Prologue
--------
On the night he was murdered, Bernardo Baptista dined simply on bread
and cheese and a bottle of Merlot. The wine was a bit young, and
Bernardo was not. Neither would continue to age.
Like his bread and cheese, Bernardo was a simple man. He had lived in
the same little house in the gentle hills north of Venice since his
marriage fifty-one years before. His five children had been raised
there. His wife had died there.
Now at seventy-three, Bernardo lived alone, with most of his family a
stone's throw away, at the edges of the grand Giambelli vineyard where
he had worked since his youth.
He had known La Signora since her girlhood, and had been taught to
remove his cap whenever she passed by. Even now if Tereza Giambelli
traveled from California back to the castello and vineyard, she would
stop if she saw him. And they would talk of the old days when her
grandfather and his had worked the vines.
Signore Baptista, she called him. Respectfully. He had great
appreciation for La Signora, and had been loyal to her and hers the
whole of his life.
For more than sixty years he had taken part in the making of Giambelli
wine. There had been many changes--some good, in Bernardo's opinion,
some not so good. He had seen much.
Some thought, too much.
The vines, lulled into dormancy by winter, would soon be pruned.
Arthritis prevented him from doing much of the hand work, as he once
had, but still, he would go out every morning to watch his sons and
grandsons carry on the tradition.
A Baptista had always worked for Giambelli. And in Bernardo's mind,
always would.
On this last night of his seventy-three years, he looked out over the
vines--his vines, seeing what had been done, what needed to be done, and
listened as the December wind whistled through the bones of the grape.
From the window where that wind tried to sneak, he could see the
skeletons as they made their steady climb up the rises. They would take
on flesh and life with time, and not wither as a man did. Such was the
miracle of the grape.
He could see the shadows and shapes of the great castello, which ruled
those vines, and ruled those who tended them.
It was lonely now, in the night, in the winter, when only servants slept
in the castello and the grapes had yet to be born.
He wanted the spring, and the long summer that followed it, when the sun
would warm his innards and ripen the young fruit. He wanted, as it
seemed he always had, one more harvest.
Bernardo ached with the cold, deep in the bones. He considered heating
some of the soup his granddaughter had brought to him, but his Annamaria
was not the best of cooks. With this in mind, he made do with the cheese
and sipped the good, full-bodied wine by his little fire.
He was proud of his life's work, some of which was in the glass that
caught the firelight and gleamed deep, deep red. The wine had been a
gift, one of many given to him on his retirement, though everyone knew
the retirement was only a technicality. Even with his aching bones and a
heart that had grown weak, Bernardo would walk the vineyard, test the
grapes, watch the sky and smell the air.
He lived for wine.
He died for it.
He drank, nodding by the fire, with a blanket tucked around his thin
legs. Through his mind ran images of sun-washed fields, of his wife
laughing, of himself showing his son how to support a young vine, to
prune a mature one. Of La Signora standing beside him between the rows
their grandfathers had tended.
Signore Baptista, she said to him when their faces were still young, we
have been given a world. We must protect it.
And so they had.
The wind whistled at the windows of his little house. The fire died to
embers.
And when the pain reached out like a fist, squeezing his heart to death,
his killer was six thousand miles away, surrounded by friends and
associates, enjoying a perfectly poached salmon, and a fine Pinot Blanc.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part One
--------
The Pruning
-----------
A man is a bundle of relations, a knot of roots,
whose flower and fruitage is the world.
--RALPH WALDO EMERSON
~o~
-------------------------
Chapter One
-----------
Contents - Prev | Next
The bottle of Castello di Giambelli Cabernet Sauvignon, '02, auctioned
for one hundred and twenty-five thousand, five hundred dollars,
American. A great deal of money, Sophia thought, for wine mixed with
sentiment. The wine in that fine old bottle had been produced from
grapes harvested in the year Cezare Giambelli had established the
Castello di Giambelli winery on a hilly patch of land north of Venice.
At that time the castello had been either a con or supreme optimism,
depending on your point of view. Cezare's modest house and little stone
winery had been far from castlelike. But his vines had been regal, and
he had built an empire from them.
After nearly a century, even a superior Cabernet Sauvignon was likely
more palatable sprinkled on a salad rather than drunk, but it wasn't her
job to argue with the man with the money. Her grandmother had been
right, as always. They would pay, and richly, for the privilege of
owning a piece of Giambelli history.
Sophia made a note of the final bid and the buyer's name, though she was
unlikely to forget either, for the memo she would send to her
grandmother when the auction was over.
She was attending the event not only as the public relations executive
who had designed and implemented the promotion and catalogue for the
auction, but as the Giambelli family representative at this exclusive,
precentennial event.
As such, she sat quietly in the rear of the room to observe the bidding,
and the presentation.
Her legs were crossed in a long, elegant line. Her back convent-school
straight. She wore a black pin-striped suit, tailored and Italian, that
managed to look both businesslike and utterly feminine.
It was exactly the way Sophia thought of herself.
Her face was sharp, a triangle of pale gold dominated by large, deep-set
brown eyes and a wide, mobile mouth. Her cheekbones were ice-pick keen,
her chin a diamond point, sculpting a look that was part pixie, part
warrior. She had, deliberately, ruthlessly, used her face as a weapon
when it seemed most expedient.
Tools, she believed, were meant to be used, and used well.
A year before, she'd had her waist-length hair cut into a short black
cap with a spiky fringe over her forehead.
It suited her. Sophia knew exactly what suited her.
She wore the single strand of antique pearls her grandmother had given
her for her twenty-first birthday, and an expression of polite interest.
She thought of it as her father's boardroom look.
Her eyes brightened, and the corners of her wide mouth curved slightly
as the next item was showcased.
It was a bottle of Barolo, '34, from the cask Cezare had named Di Tereza
in honor of her grandmother's birth. This private reserve carried a
picture of Tereza at ten on the label, the year the wine had been deemed
sufficiently aged in oak, and bottled.
Now, at sixty-seven, Tereza Giambelli was a legend, whose renown as a
vintner had overshadowed even her grandfather's.
This was the first bottle of this label ever offered for sale, or passed
outside the family. As Sophia expected, bidding was brisk and spirited.
The man sitting beside Sophia tapped his catalogue where the photograph
of the bottle was displayed. "You have the look of her."
Sophia shifted slightly, smiled first at him--a distinguished man
hovering comfortably somewhere near sixty--then at the picture of the
young girl staring seriously out from a bottle of red in his catalogue.
"Thank you."
Marshall Evans, she recalled. Real estate, second generation Fortune
500. She made it her business to know the names and vital statistics of
wine buffs and collectors with deep pockets and sterling taste.
"I'd hoped La Signora would attend today's auction. She's well?"
"Very. But otherwise occupied."
The beeper in her jacket pocket vibrated. Vaguely annoyed with the
interruption, Sophia ignored it to watch the bidding. Her eyes scanned
the room, noting the signals. The casual lift of a finger from the third
row brought the price up another five hundred. A subtle nod from the
fifth topped it.
In the end, the Barolo outdistanced the Cabernet Sauvignon by fifteen
thousand, and she turned to extend her hand to the man beside her.
"Congratulations, Mr. Evans. Your contribution to the International Red
Cross will be put to good use. On behalf of Giambelli, family and
company, I hope you enjoy your prize."
"There's no doubt of it." He took her hand, lifted it to his lips. "I
had the pleasure of meeting La Signora many years ago. She's an
extraordinary woman."
"Yes, she is."
"Perhaps her granddaughter would join me for dinner this evening?"
He was old enough to be her father, but Sophia was too European to find
that a deterrent. Another time, she'd have agreed, and no doubt enjoyed
his company. "I'm sorry, but I have an appointment. Perhaps on my next
trip east, if you're free."
"I'll make sure I am."
Putting some warmth into her smile, she rose. "If you'll excuse me."
She slipped out of the room, plucking the beeper from her pocket to
check the number. She detoured to the ladies' lounge, glancing at her
watch and pulling the phone from her bag. With the number punched in,
she settled on one of the sofas and laid her notebook and her electronic
organizer on her lap.
After a long and demanding week in New York, she was still revved and,
glancing through her appointments, pleased to have time to squeeze in a
little shopping before she needed to change for her dinner date.
Jeremy DeMorney, she mused. That meant an elegant, sophisticated
evening. French restaurant, discussion of food, travel and theater. And,
of course, of wine. As he was descended from the La Coeur winery
DeMorneys, and a top account exec there, and she sprang from Giambelli
stock, there would be some playful attempts to pry corporate secrets
from each other.
And there would be champagne. Good, she was in the mood for it.
All followed by an outrageously romantic attempt to lure her into bed.
She wondered if she'd be in the mood for that as well.
He was attractive, she considered, and could be amusing. Perhaps if they
both hadn't been aware that her father had once slept with his wife, the
idea of a little romance between them wouldn't seem so awkward, and
somehow incestuous.
Still, several years had passed…
"Maria." Sophia neatly tucked Jerry and the evening to come away, when
the Giambelli housekeeper answered. "I've a call from my mother's line.
Is she available?"
"Oh, yes, Miss Sophia. She hoped you would call. Just one moment."
Sophia imagined the woman hurrying through the wing, scanning the rooms
for something to tidy when Pilar Giambelli Avano would have already
tidied everything herself.
Mama, Sophia thought, would have been content in a little rose-covered
cottage where she could bake bread, do her needlework and tend her
garden. She should have had a half dozen children, Sophia thought with a
sigh. And had to settle for me.
"Sophie, I was just heading out to the greenhouse. Wait. Catch my
breath. I didn't expect you to get back to me so quickly. I thought
you'd be in the middle of the auction."
"End of it. And I think we can say it's been an unqualified success.
I'll fax a memo of the particulars this evening, or first thing in the
morning. Now, I really should go back and tie up the loose ends. Is
everything all right there?"
"More or less. Your grandmother's ordered a summit meeting."
"Oh, Mama, she's not dying again. We went through that six months ago."
"Eight," Pilar corrected. "But who's counting? I'm sorry, baby, but she
insists. I don't think she plans to die this time, but she's planning
something. She's called the lawyers for another revamp of the will. And
she gave me her mother's cameo brooch, which means she's thinking
ahead."
"I thought she gave you that last time."
"No, it was the amber beads last time. She's sending for everyone. You
need to come back."
"All right, all right." Sophia glanced down at her organizer and blew a
mental kiss goodbye to Jerry DeMorney. "I'll finish up here and be on my
way. But really, Mama, this new habit of hers of dying or revamping
every few months is very inconvenient."
"You're a good girl, Sophie. I'm going to leave you my amber beads."
"Thanks a bunch." With a laugh, Sophia disconnected.
Two hours later, she was flying west and speculating whether in another
forty years she would have the power to crook her finger and have
everyone scrambling.
Just the idea of it made her smile as she settled back with a glass of
champagne and Verdi playing on the headphones.
* * * * *
Not everyone scrambled. Tyler MacMillan might have been minutes away
from Villa Giambelli rather than hours, but he considered the vines a
great deal more urgent than a summons from La Signora.
And he said so.
"Now, Ty. You can take a few hours."
"Not now." Ty paced his office, anxious to get back into the fields.
"I'm sorry, Granddad. You know how vital the winter pruning is, and so
does Tereza." He shifted the portable phone to his other ear. He hated
the portables. He was always losing them. "MacMillan's vines need every
bit as much care as Giambelli's."
"Ty--"
"You put me in charge here. I'm doing my job."
"Ty," Eli repeated. With his grandson, he knew, matters must be put on a
very basic level. 'Tereza and I are as dedicated to MacMillan wines as
we are to those under the Giambelli label, and have been for twenty
years. You were put in charge because you're an exceptional vintner.
Tereza has plans. Those plans involve you."
"Next week."
"Tomorrow." Eli didn't put his foot down often; it wasn't the way he
worked. But when necessary, he did so ruthlessly. "One o'clock. Lunch.
Dress appropriately."
Tyler scowled down at his ancient boots and the frayed hems of his thick
trousers. "That's the middle of the damn day."
"Are you the only one at MacMillan capable of pruning vines, Tyler?
Apparently you've lost a number of employees over the last season."
"I'll be there. But tell me one thing."
"Of course."
"Is this the last time she's going to die for a while?"
"One o'clock," Eli responded. "Try to be on time."
"Yeah, yeah, yeah," Tyler muttered, but only after he clicked the phone
off.
He adored his grandfather. He even adored Tereza, perhaps because she
was so ornery and annoying. When his grandfather had married the
Giambelli heiress, Tyler had been eleven years old. He'd fallen in love
with the vineyards, the rise of the hills, the shadows of the caves, the
great caverns of the cellars.
And in a very real sense he'd fallen in love with Tereza Louisa Elana
Giambelli, that whip-thin, ramrod-straight, somewhat terrifying figure
he'd first seen dressed in boots and trousers not so different from his
own, striding through the mustard plants between the rising rows of
grapes.
She'd taken one look at him, lifted a razor-sharp black eyebrow and
deemed him soft and citified. If he was to be her grandson, she'd told
him, he would have to be toughened up.
She'd ordered him to stay at the villa for the summer. No one had
considered arguing the point. Certainly not his parents, who'd been more
than happy to dump him for an extended period so they could fly off to
parties and lovers. So he had stayed, Tyler thought now as he wandered
to the window. Summer after summer until the vineyards were more home to
him than the house in San Francisco, until she and his grandfather were
more parents to him than his mother and father.
She'd made him. Pruned him back at the age of eleven and trained him to
grow into what he was.
But she didn't own him. It was ironic, he supposed, that all her work
should have formed him into the one person under her aegis most likely
to ignore her demands.
Harder, of course, to ignore the demands when she and his grandfather
unified. With a shrug, Tyler started out of the office. He could spare a
few hours, and they knew it as well as he. The MacMillan vineyards
employed the best, and he could easily have absented himself for most of
a season with confidence in those left in charge.
The simple fact was he hated the big, sprawling events the Giambellis
generated. They were invariably like a circus, with all three rings
packed with colorful acts. You couldn't keep track, and it was always
possible one of the tigers would leap the cage and go for your throat.
All those people, all those issues, all those pretenses and smoky
undercurrents. He was happier walking the vineyards or checking the
casks or plunking down with one of his winemakers and discussing the
qualities of that year's Chardonnay.
Social duties were simply that. Duties.
He detoured through the charming ramble of the house that had been his
grandfather's into the kitchen to refill his thermos with coffee.
Absently he set the portable phone he still carried on the counter and
began rearranging his schedule in his head to accommodate La Signora.
He was no longer citified, or soft. He was just over six feet with a
body sculpted by fieldwork and a preference for the outdoors. His hands
were wide, and tough with calluses, with long fingers that knew how to
dip delicately under leaves to the grape. His hair tended to curl if he
forgot to have it trimmed, which he often did, and was a deep brown that
showed hints of red, like an aged burgundy in the sunlight. His rawboned
face was more rugged than handsome, with lines beginning to fan out from
eyes of clear and calm blue that could harden to steel.
The scar along his jaw, which he'd earned with a tumble off a stand of
rocks at age thirteen, only annoyed him when he remembered to shave.
Which he reminded himself he would have to do before lunch the following
day.
Those who worked for him considered him a fair man, if often a
single-minded one. Tyler would have appreciated the analysis. They also
considered him an artist, and that would have baffled him.
To Tyler MacMillan, the artist was the grape.
He stepped outside into the brisk winter air. He had two hours before
sunset, and vines to tend.
Donato Giambelli had a headache of outrageous proportions. Her name was
Gina, and she was his wife. When the summons from La Signora had come,
he had been happily engaged in eye-crossing sex with his current
mistress, a multitalented aspiring actress with thighs strong enough to
crack walnuts. Unlike his wife, all the mistress required was the
occasional bauble and a sweaty romp three times a week. She did not
require conversation.
There were times he thought Gina required nothing else.
She babbled at him. Babbled at each of their three children. Babbled at
his mother until the air in the company jet vibrated with the endless
stream of words.
Between her, the baby's screaming, little Cezare's banging and Tereza
Maria's bouncing, Don gave serious thought to opening the hatch and
shoving his entire family off the plane and into oblivion.
Only his mother was quiet, and only because she'd taken a sleeping pill,
an air-sickness pill, an allergy pill and God knew what else, washed
them all down with two glasses of Merlot before putting her eye mask in
place and passing out.
She'd spent most of her life, at least the portion he knew of it,
medicated and oblivious. At the moment, he considered that superior
wisdom.
He could only sit, his temples throbbing, and damn his aunt Tereza to
hell and beyond for insisting his entire family make the trip.
He was executive vice president of Giambelli, Venice, was he not? Any
business that needed to be conducted required him, not his family.
Why had God plagued him with such a family?
Not that he didn't love them. Of course he loved them. But the baby was
as fat as a turkey, and there was Gina pulling out a breast for its
greedy mouth.
Once, that breast had been a work of art, he thought. Gold and firm and
tasting of peaches. Now it was stretched like an overfilled balloon,
and, had he been inclined to taste, flavored with baby drool.
And the woman was already making noises about yet another one.
The woman he'd married had been ripe, lush, sexually charged and empty
of head. She had been perfection. In five short years she had become
fat, sloppy and her head was full of babies.
Was it any wonder he sought his comfort elsewhere?
"Donny, I think Zia Tereza will give you a big promotion, and we'll all
move into the castello." She lusted for the great house of
Giambelli--all those lovely rooms, all the servants. Her children would
be raised in luxury, with privilege.
Fine clothes, the best schools and, one day, the Giambelli fortune at
their feet.
She was the only one giving La Signora babies, wasn't she? That would
count for quite a bit.
"Cezare," she said to her son as he tore the head off his sister's doll.
"Stop that! Now you made your sister cry. Here now, here, give me the
doll. Mama will fix."
Little Cezare, eyes glinting, tossed the head gleefully over his
shoulder and began to taunt his sister.
"English, Cezare!" She shook a finger at him. "We're going to America.
You'll speak English to your zia Tereza and show her what a smart boy
you are. Come, come."
Tereza Maria, screaming over the death of her doll, retrieved the
severed head and raced up and down the cabin in a flurry of grief and
rage.
"Cezare! Do as Mama says."
In response, the boy flung himself to the floor, arms and legs
hammering.
Don lurched up, stumbled away and locked himself in the sanctuary of his
in-flight office.
Anthony Avano enjoyed the finer things. He'd chosen his two-story
penthouse in San Francisco's Back Bay with care and deliberation, then
had hired the top decorator in the city to outfit it for him. Status and
style were high priorities. Having them without having to make any real
effort was another.
He failed to see how a man could be comfortable without those basic
elements.
His rooms reflected what he thought of as classic taste--from the silk
moire walls, the Oriental carpets, to the gleaming oak furniture. He'd
chosen, or his decorator had, rich fabrics in neutral tones with a few
splashes of bold colors artfully arranged.
The modern art, which meant absolutely nothing to him, was, he'd been
told, a striking counterpoint to the quiet elegance.
He relied heavily on the services of decorators, tailors, brokers,
jewelers and dealers to guide him into surrounding himself with the
best.
Some of his detractors had been known to say Tony Avano was born with
taste. And all of it in his mouth. He wouldn't have argued the point.
But money, as Tony saw it, bought all the taste a man required.
He knew one thing. And that was wine.
His cellars were arguably among the best in California. Every bottle had
been personally selected. While he couldn't distinguish a Sangiovese
from a Semillon on the vine, and had no interest in the growing of the
grape, he had a superior nose. And that nose had steadily climbed the
corporate ladder at Giambelli, California. Thirty years before, it had
married Pilar Giambelli.
It had taken that nose less than two years to begin sniffing at other
women.
Tony was the first to admit that women were his weakness. There were so
many of them, after all. He had loved Pilar as deeply as he was capable
of loving another human being. He had certainly loved his position of
privilege in the Giambelli organization as the husband of La Signora's
daughter and as the father of her granddaughter.
For those reasons he had, for many years, attempted to be very discreet
about his particular weakness. He had even tried, a number of times, to
reform.
But then there would be another woman, soft and fragrant or sultry and
seductive. What was a man to do?
The weakness had eventually cost him his marriage, in a technical if not
a legal sense. He and Pilar had been separated for seven years. Neither
of them had made the move toward divorce. She, he knew, because she
loved him. And he because it seemed like a great deal of trouble and
would have seriously displeased Tereza.
In any case, as far as Tony was concerned, the current situation suited
everyone nicely. Pilar preferred the countryside, he the city. They
maintained a polite, even a reasonably friendly relationship. And he
kept his position as president of sales, Giambelli, California.
Seven years they had walked that civilized line. Now, he was very afraid
he was about to fall off the edge of it.
Rene was insisting on marriage. Like a silk-lined steamroller, Rene had
a way of moving toward a goal and flattening all barriers in her path.
Discussions with her left Tony limp and dizzy.
She was violently jealous, overbearing, demanding and prone to icy
sulks.
He was crazy about her.
At thirty-two, she was twenty-seven years his junior, a fact that
stroked his well-developed ego. Knowing she was every bit as interested
in his money as the rest of him didn't trouble him. He respected her for
it.
He worried that if he gave her what she wanted, he would lose what she
wanted him for.
It was a hell of a fix. To resolve it, Tony did what he usually did
regarding difficulties. He ignored it as long as humanly possible.
Studying his view of the bay, sipping a small vermouth, Tony waited for
Rene to finish dressing for their evening out. And worried that his time
was up.
The doorbell had him glancing over, frowning slightly. They weren't
expecting anyone. As it was his majordomo's evening off, he went to see
who was there. The frown cleared as he opened the door to his daughter.
"Sophie, what a lovely surprise."
"Dad."
She rose slightly on her toes to kiss his cheek. Ridiculously handsome,
as ever, she thought. Good genes and an excellent plastic surgeon served
him well. She did her best to ignore the quick and instinctive tug of
resentment, and tried to focus on the equally quick and instinctive tug
of love.
It seemed she was forever pulled in opposing directions over her father.
"I'm just in from New York, and wanted to see you before I headed up to
the villa."
She scanned his face--smooth, almost unlined and certainly untroubled.
The dark hair wisped attractively with gray at the temples, the deep
blue eyes were clear. He had a handsome, squared-off chin with a center
dimple. She'd loved dipping her finger into it as a child and making him
laugh.
The love for him swarmed through her and tangled messily with the
resentment. It was always so.
"I see you're going out," she said, noting his tuxedo.
"Shortly." He took her hand to draw her inside. "But there's plenty of
time. Sit down, princess, and tell me how you are. What can I get you?"
She tipped his glass toward her. Sniffed, approved. "What you're
having's fine."
She scanned the room as he walked over to the liquor cabinet. An
expensive pretext, she thought. All show and no substance. Just like her
father.
"Are you going up tomorrow?"
"Going where?"
She tilted her head as he crossed back to her. "To the villa."
"No, why?"
She took the glass, considering as she sipped. "You didn't get a call?"
"About what?"
Loyalties tugged and tangled inside her. He'd cheated on her mother, had
carelessly ignored his vows as long as Sophia could remember, and in the
end had left them both with barely a backward glance. But he was still
family, and the family was being called to the villa.
"La Signora. One of her summits with lawyers, I'm told. You might want
to be there."
"Ah, well, really, I was--"
He broke off as Rene walked in.
If there was a poster girl for the trophy mistress, Sophia thought as
her temper sizzled, Rene Foxx was it. Tall, curvy and blonde on blonde.
The Valentino gown showcased a body ruthlessly toned, and managed to
look understated and elegant.
Her hair was swept up, slicked back to leave her lovely, pampered face
with its full, sensuous mouth--collagen, Sophia thought cattily--and
shrewd green eyes.
She'd chosen diamonds to marry the Valentino, and they flashed and
shimmered against her polished skin.
Just how much, Sophia wondered, had those rocks set her father back?
"Hello." Sophia sipped more vermouth to wash some of the bitterness off
her tongue. "Rene, isn't it?"
"Yes, and it has been for nearly two years. It's still Sophia?"
"Yes, for twenty-six."
Tony cleared his throat. Nothing, in his opinion, was more dangerous
than two sniping females. The man between them always took the bullet.
"Rene, Sophia's just in from New York."
"Really?" Enjoying herself, Rene took Tony's glass, sipped. "That
explains why you're looking a bit travel-frayed. We're about to leave
for a party. You're welcome to join us," she added, hooking her arm
through Tony's. "I must have something in my closet that would work on
you."
If she was going to go claw to claw with Rene, it wouldn't be after a
coast-to-coast flight and in her father's apartment. Sophia would choose
the time, and the place.
"That's so considerate, but I'd feel awkward wearing something so
obviously too large. And," she added, coating her words with sugar, "I'm
just on my way north. Family business." She set her glass down. "Enjoy
your evening."
She walked to the door, where Tony caught up with her to give her
shoulder a quick, placating pat. "Why don't you come along, Sophie?
You're fine as you are. You're beautiful."
"No, thank you." She turned, and their eyes met. His were full of
sheepish apology. It was an expression she was too accustomed to seeing
for it to be effective. "I'm not feeling particularly festive."
He winced as she shut the door in his face.
"What did she want?" Rene demanded.
"She just dropped by, as I said."
"Your daughter never does anything without a reason."
He shrugged. "She may have thought we could drive up north together in
the morning. Tereza's sent out a summons."
Rene's eyes narrowed. "You didn't tell me about that."
"I didn't get one." He dismissed the entire matter and thought of the
party and just how he and Rene would look making their entrance. "You
look fabulous, Rene. It's a shame to cover that dress, even with mink.
Shall I get your wrap?"
"What do you mean you didn't get one?" Rene slapped the empty glass on a
table. "Your position at Giambelli is certainly more important than your
daughter's." And Rene meant to see it remained that way. "If the old
woman's calling the family, you go. We'll drive up tomorrow."
"We? But--"
"It's the perfect opportunity to take your stand, Tony, and to tell
Pilar you want a divorce. We'll make it an early night, so we'll both be
clearheaded." She crossed to him, slid her fingers down his cheek.
With Tony, she knew, manipulation required firm demands and physical
rewards, judiciously melded.
"And when we get back tonight, I'll show you just what you can expect
from me when we're married. When we get back, Tony…" She leaned in,
bit teasingly at his bottom lip. "You can do anything you want."
"Let's just skip the party."
She laughed, slipped away from his hands. "It's important. And it'll
give you time to think of just what you want to do to me. Get my sable
for me, won't you, darling?"
She felt like sable tonight, Rene thought as Tony went to comply.
She felt rich tonight.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Two
-----------
Contents - Prev | Next
The valley, and the hills that rose from it, wore a thin coat of snow.
Vines, arrogant and often temperamental soldiers, climbed up the slopes,
their naked branches spearing through the quiet mist that turned the
circling mountains to soft shadows.
Under the pearly dawn, the vineyard shivered and slept.
This peaceful scene had helped spawn a fortune, a fortune that would be
gambled again, season after season. With nature both partner and foe.
To Sophia, the making of wine was an art, a business, a science. But it
was also the biggest game in town.
From a window of her grandmother's villa, she studied the playing field.
It was pruning season, and she imagined while she'd been traveling vines
had already been accessed, considered, and those first stages toward
next year's harvest begun. She was glad she'd been called back so that
she could see that part of it for herself.
When she was away, the business of the wine occupied all her energies.
She rarely thought of the vineyard when she wore her corporate hat. And
whenever she came back, like this, she thought of little else.
Still, she couldn't stay long. She had duties in San Francisco. A new
advertising campaign to be polished. The Giambelli centennial was just
getting off the ground. And with the success of the auction in New York,
the next stages would require her attention.
An old wine for a new millennium, she thought. Villa Giambelli: The next
century of excellence begins.
But they needed something fresh, something savvy for the younger market.
Those who bought their wine on the run--a quick impulse grab to take to
a party.
Well, she'd think of it. It was her job to think of it.
And putting her mind to it would keep it off her father and the scheming
Rene.
None of her business, Sophia reminded herself. None of her business at
all if her father wanted to hook himself up with a former underwear
model with a heart the size and texture of a raisin. He'd made a fool of
himself before, and no doubt would again.
She wished she could hate him for it, for his pathetic weakness of
character, and his benign neglect of his daughter. But the steady,
abiding love just wouldn't shift aside. Which made her, she supposed, as
foolish as her mother.
He didn't care for either of them as much as he did the cut of his suit.
And didn't give them a thought two minutes after they were out of his
sight. He was a bastard. Utterly selfish, sporadically affectionate and
always careless.
And that, she supposed, was part of his charm.
She wished she hadn't stopped by the night before, wished she wasn't
compelled to keep that connection between them no matter what he did or
didn't do.
Better, she thought, to keep on the move as she had for the past several
years. Traveling, working, filling her time and her life with
professional and social obligations.
Two days, she decided. She would give her grandmother two days, spend
time with her family, spend time in the vineyard and the winery. Then it
was back to work with a vengeance.
The new campaign would be the best in the industry. She would make sure
of it.
As she scanned the hills, she saw two figures walking through the mist.
The tall gangly man with an old brown cap on his head. The
ramrod-straight woman in mannish boots and trousers with hair as white
as the snow they trod. A Border collie plodded along between them. Her
grandparents, taking their morning walk with the aging and endlessly
faithful Sally.
The sight of them lifted her mood. Whatever changed in her life,
whatever adjustments had been made, this was a constant. La Signora and
Eli MacMillan. And the vines.
She dashed from the window to grab her coat and join them.
At sixty-seven, Tereza Giambelli was sculpted, razor-sharp, body and
mind. She had learned the art of the vine at her grandfather's knee. Had
traveled with her father to California when she'd been only three to
turn the land of the ripe valley to wine. She'd become bilingual and had
traveled back and forth between California and Italy the way other young
girls had traveled to the playground.
She'd learned to love the mountains, the thatch of forest, the rhythm of
American voices.
It was not home, would never be home as the castello was. But she had
made her place here, and was content with it.
She had married a man who had met with her family's approval, and had
learned to love him as well. With him she had made a daughter, and to
her lasting grief, birthed two stillborn sons.
She had buried her husband when she was only thirty. And had never taken
his name or given it to her only child. She was Giambelli, and that
heritage, that responsibility was more vital and more sacred even than
marriage.
She had a brother she loved who was a priest and tended his flock in
Venice. She had another who had died a soldier before he had really
lived. She revered his memory, though it was dim.
_
And she had a sister she considered foolish at best, who had brought a
daughter more foolish yet into the world.
It had been up to her to continue the family line, the family art. She
had done so.
Her marriage to Eli MacMillan had been carefully considered,
scrupulously planned. She had considered it a merger, as his vineyards
were prime and nestled below hers in the valley. He was a good man and,
more important in her calculations, a good vintner.
He had cared for her, but other men had cared for her. She enjoyed his
company, but she had enjoyed the company of others. In the end, she'd
thought of him as the Merlot, the softer mellowing juice blended to her
stronger, and admittedly harsher, Cabernet Sauvignon.
The right combination could produce excellent results.
Her acceptance of his marriage proposal had been contingent on complex
and detailed business arrangements. The arrangements had benefited both
their companies, and had contented her.
But Tereza, who was rarely surprised, had been so, to find comfort,
pleasure and simple satisfaction in a marriage now approaching its
twentieth year.
He was a fine-looking man still. Tereza didn't discount such matters, as
they spoke of genes. What made up a man was as important, to her mind,
as what that man made of himself.
Though he was ten years her senior, she saw no sign of him bowing to
age. He still rose at dawn every day, and would walk with her,
regardless of the weather, every morning.
She trusted him as she had no man since her grandfather, and cared for
him more than she had any man not of her blood.
He knew all of her plans, and most of her secrets.
"Sophia arrived late last night."
"Ah." Eli laid a hand on her shoulder as they walked between the rows.
It was a simple gesture, and habitual for him. It had taken Tereza some
time to grow used to this casual touching from a man, from a husband. A
longer time still to come to depend on it. "Did you think she wouldn't
come?"
"I knew she would come." Tereza was too used to being obeyed to doubt
it. "If she'd come straight from New York, she would have been here
sooner."
"So, she had a date. Or did some shopping."
Tereza's eyes narrowed. They were nearly black and still sharp in
distance vision. Her voice was sharp as well, and carried the exotic
music of her homeland. "Or stopped off to see her father."
"Or stopped off to see her father," Eli agreed in his slow, comfortable
way. "Loyalty's a trait you've always admired, Tereza."
"When it's earned." There were times, much as she cared for him, when
Eli's unending tolerance infuriated her. "Anthony Avano has earned
nothing but disgust."
"A pitiful man, a poor husband and a mediocre father." Which made him,
Eli mused, very like his own son. "Yet he continues to work for you."
"I let him into Giambelli too intimately in those early years." She'd
trusted him, she thought, had seen potential in him. Had been deceived
by him. That she would never forgive. "Still, he knows how to sell. I
use whatever tools perform their task. Firing him long ago would have
been a personal satisfaction and professionally unwise. What's best for
Giambelli is what's best. But I don't like to see my granddaughter cater
to the man. Uh."
She tossed aside thoughts of her son-in-law with an impatient wave of
the hand. "We'll see how he takes what I have to say today. Sophia will
have told him I called her home. So, he'll come."
Eli stopped, turned. "And that's exactly as you wanted it. You knew
she'd tell him."
Her dark eyes glinted, and her smile was cool. "And if I did?"
"You're a difficult woman, Tereza."
"Yes. Thank you."
He laughed and, shaking his head, began to walk with her again. "Your
announcements today are going to cause trouble. Resentment."
"I should hope so." She stopped to examine some of the younger vines
supported by trellis wires. Cane-pruning would be required here, she
thought. Only the strongest of them would be permitted to grow and to be
trained.
"Complacency becomes rot, Eli. Tradition must be respected, and change
explored."
She scanned the land. The mist was raw and the air damp. The sun would
not burn through it that day, she was certain.
Winters, she thought, grew longer with every year.
"Some of these vines I planted with my own hands," she continued. "Vines
my father brought from Italy. As they grew old, the new was made from
them. The new must always have room to sink their roots, Eli, and the
mature are entitled to their respect. What I built here, what we've
built in our time together, is ours. I'll do as I think best with it,
and for it."
"You always have. In this case, as in most, I agree with you. It doesn't
mean we'll have an easy season ahead of us."
"But a vintage one," she said. "This year…" She reached over to turn a
naked vine in her fingers. "A fine and rare vintage. I know it."
She turned, watched her granddaughter run up the slope toward them.
"She's so beautiful, Eli."
"Yes. And strong."
"She'll need to be," Tereza said and stepped forward to catch Sophia's
hands in hers. "Buon giorno, cara. Come va?"
"Bene. Bene." They kissed cheeks, hands tightly linked. "Nonna." Sophia
eased back, studied her grandmother's face. It was a handsome face, not
soft and pretty as the girl on the label made so long ago, but strong,
nearly fierce. Carved, Sophia always thought, as much by ambition as
time. "You look wonderful. And you."
She shifted to throw her arms around Eli. Here, it was all very simple.
He was Eli, just Eli, the only grandfather she'd ever known. Safe,
loving and uncomplicated.
He gave her a little lift with the hug, so her toes just left the
ground. It made her laugh, and cling. "I saw you from my window." She
stepped back as her feet hit the ground again, then lowered to pat and
stroke the patient Sally. "You're a painting, the three of you. The
Vineyard, I'd call it," she continued, straightening to button Eli's
jacket at his throat against the chill. "What a morning."
She closed her eyes, tipping her head back and breathing deep. She could
smell the damp, her grandmother's soap and the tobacco Eli must have
secreted in one of his pockets.
"Your trip was successful?" Tereza asked.
"I have memos. My memos have memos," she added, laughing again as she
hooked her arms through theirs so they could walk together. "You'll be
pleased, Nonna. And I have some brilliant ideas, she says with due
modesty, on the promotion campaign."
Eli glanced over, and when he saw Tereza wasn't going to comment, patted
Sophia's hand. The trouble, he thought, would start very quickly now.
"The pruning's begun." Sophia noted the fresh cuts on the vines. "At
MacMillan as well?"
"Yes. It's time."
"It seems a long way till harvest. Nonna, will you tell me why you've
brought us all here? You know I love to see you, and Eli, and Mama. But
preparing the vines isn't the only work that's required for Giambelli."
"We'll talk later. Now we'll have breakfast before those monsters of
Donato's are up and driving us all insane."
"Nonna."
"Later," Tereza said again. "We're not all yet here."
Villa Giambelli sat on a knoll above the center of the valley and beside
a forest that had been left to grow wild. Its stones showed gold and red
and umber when the light struck them, and its windows were many. The
winery had been built to replicate the one in Italy, and though it had
been expanded, and ruthlessly modernized, it was still in operation.
A large, attractively outfitted tasting room, where patrons could, by
appointment, sample the products along with breads and cheeses, had been
added to it. Wine clubs were welcomed to lavish affairs four times a
year, and tours could be arranged through the offices there or in San
Francisco.
Wine, bought from the winery itself on those occasions, could be shipped
anywhere in the world.
The caves, with their cool, damp air, that pocketed the hills were used
for storage and the aging of the wine. The fields that had built Villa
Giambelli and its facilities stretched for more than a hundred acres,
and during harvest the very air smelled of the promise of wine.
The central courtyard of the villa was tiled in Chianti red and boasted
a fountain where a grinning Bacchus forever hoisted his goblet. When the
winter cold had passed, dozens and dozens of pots would be set out so
that the space was alive with flower and scent.
It boasted twelve bedrooms and fifteen baths, a solarium, a ballroom and
a formal dining room that could accommodate sixty. There were rooms
dedicated to music, and rooms celebrating books. Rooms for work and for
contemplation. Within its walls was a collection of Italian and American
art and antiques that was second to none.
There were both indoor and outdoor pools, and a twenty-car garage. Its
gardens were a fantasy.
Balconies and terraces laced the stone, and a series of steps afforded
both family and guests private entrances and exits.
Despite its size, its scope and its priceless treasures, it was very
much a home.
The first time Tyler had seen it, he'd thought of it as a castle, full
of enormous rooms and complicated passages. At the moment, he thought of
it as a prison, where he was sentenced to spend entirely too much time
with entirely too many people.
He wanted to be outside in the raw air tending his vines and drinking
strong coffee out of a thermos. Instead he was trapped in the family
parlor sipping an excellent Chardonnay. A fire was snapping gaily in the
hearth, and elegant little hors d'oeuvres were set around the room on
platters of colorful Italian pottery.
He couldn't understand why people wasted the time and effort on bits of
finger food when slapping a sandwich together was so much quicker and
easier.
Why was it food had to be such a damn event? And he imagined if he
uttered such heresy in a household of Italians, he'd be lynched on the
spot.
He'd been forced to change out of his work clothes into slacks and a
sweater--his idea of formal wear. At least he hadn't strapped himself
into a suit like… what was the guy's name? Don. Don from Venice with
the wife who wore too much makeup, too much jewelry and always seemed to
have a shrieking baby attached to some part of her body.
She talked too much, and no one, particularly her husband, appeared to
pay any attention.
Francesca Giambelli Russo said little to nothing. Such a contrast to La
Signora, Ty mused. You'd never make them as sisters. She was thin and
drifty, an insubstantial little woman who stayed glued in her chair and
looked as though she'd jump out of her skin if anyone addressed her
directly.
Ty was always careful not to do so.
The little boy, if you could call a demon from hell a boy, was sprawled
on the rug smashing two trucks together. Eli's Border collie, Sally, was
hiding under Sophia's legs.
Great legs, Ty noted absently.
She was looking as sleek and polished as ever, like something lifted off
a movie screen and dropped down in three dimensions. She appeared to be
fascinated by whatever Don was saying to her, and kept those big, dark
chocolate eyes of hers on his face. But Ty watched as she discreetly
slipped Sally hors d'oeuvres. The move was too slick and calculated for
her to have had her full attention on the conversation.
"Here. The stuffed olives are excellent." Pilar stepped up beside him
with a small plate.
"Thanks." Tyler shifted. Of all the Giambellis, Tyler was most
comfortable with Pilar. She never expected him to make endless, empty
conversation just for the sake of hearing her own voice. "Any idea when
we're going to get this business rolling?"
"When Mama's ready, and not before. My sources tell me lunch is set for
fourteen, but I can't pin down who we're waiting for. Whoever it is, and
whatever this is about, Eli seems content. That's a good sign."
He started to grunt, remembered his manners. "Let's hope so."
"We haven't seen you around here in weeks--been busy," she said even as
he uttered the words, then she laughed. "Naturally. What are you up to,
other than business?"
"What else is there?"
With a shake of her head, she pressed the olives on him again. "You're
more like my mother than any of us. Weren't you seeing someone last
summer? A pretty blonde? Pat, Patty?"
"Patsy. Not really seeing. Just sort of…" He made a vague gesture.
"You know."
"Honey, you need to get out more. And not just for… you know."
It was such a mother thing to say, he had to smile. "I could say the
same about you."
"Oh, I'm just an old stick-in-the-mud."
"Best-looking stick in the room," he countered and made her laugh again.
"You always were sweet when you put your mind to it." And the comment,
even from a man she considered a kind of surrogate son, boosted the
spirits that seemed to flag all too easily these days.
"Mama, you're hoarding the olives." Sophia dashed up, plucked one off
the plate. Beside her lovely, composed mother, she was a fireball,
crackling with electricity. The kind that was always giving you hot,
unexpected jolts if you got too close.
Or so it always seemed to Ty.
For that single reason, he'd always tried to keep a safe and comfortable
distance.
"Quick, talk to me. Were you just going to leave me trapped with Don the
Dull forever?" Sophia muttered.
"Poor Sophie. Well, think of it this way. It's probably the first time
in weeks he's been able to say five words at the same time without Gina
interrupting him."
"Believe me, he made up for it." She rolled her dark, exotic eyes. "So,
Ty, how are you?"
"Fine."
"Hard at work for MacMillan?"
"Sure."
"Know any words with more than one syllable?"
"Some. Thought you were in New York."
"Was," she said, mimicking his tone as her lips twitched. "Now I'm
here." She glanced over her shoulder as her two young cousins began to
shriek and sob. "Mama, if I was ever that obnoxious, how did you stop
yourself from drowning me in the fountain?"
"You weren't obnoxious, sweetie. Demanding, arrogant, temperamental, but
never obnoxious. Excuse me." She handed the plate to Sophia and went to
do what she'd always done best. Make peace.
"I suppose I should have done that," Sophia said with a sigh as she
watched her mother scoop up the miserable young girl. "But I've never
seen a pair of kids less appealing in my life."
"Comes from being spoiled and neglected."
"At the same time?" She considered, studied Don ignoring his screaming
son, and Gina making foolish cooing noises to him. "Good call," she
decided. Then because they weren't her problem--thank Jesus--she turned
her attention back to Tyler.
He was such a… man, she decided. He looked like something carved out
of the Vacas that guarded the valley.
And he was certainly more pleasant to contemplate than the four-year-old
temper tantrum behind her.
Now if she could just pry a reasonable conversation out of him, she
could be nicely occupied until lunch was served.
"Any clues about the theme of our little gathering today?" Sophia asked
"No."
"Would you tell me if you knew?"
He shrugged a shoulder and watched Pilar murmur to little Tereza as she
carried her to the side window. She looked natural, he thought.
Madonnalike, he supposed was the suitable word. And because of it, the
irritable, angry child took on an attractive, appealing look.
"Why do you suppose people have kids when they're not going to pay any
real attention to them?"
Sophia started to speak, then broke off as her father and Rene walked
into the room. "That's a good question," she murmured and, taking the
glass from his hand, finished off his wine. "Damn good question."
At the window, Pilar tensed, and all the simple pleasure she'd gotten
from distracting the unhappy little girl drained away.
She felt instantly frumpy, unattractive, old, fat, sour. Here was the
man who had discarded her. And here was the latest in the long line of
replacements. Younger, lovelier, smarter, sexier.
But because she knew her mother would not, Pilar set the child on the
floor and walked over to greet them. Her smile was warm and easy and
graced a face much more compelling than she thought. Her simple slacks
and sweater were more elegant, more feminine than Rene's slick power
suit.
And her manner carried an innate class that held more true sparkle than
diamonds.
"Tony, how good you could make it. Hello, Rene."
"Pilar." Rene smiled slowly and trailed a hand down Tony's arm. The
diamond on her finger caught the light.
She waited a beat, to be certain Pilar saw it, registered the meaning.
"You look… rested."
"Thank you." The backs of her knees dissolved. She could feel the
support going out from under her as completely as if Rene had rammed the
toe of her hot red pump into them. "Please, come in, sit. What can I get
you to drink?"
"Don't fuss, Pilar." Tony waved her off, even as he leaned down to give
her an absent peck on the cheek. "We'll just go say hello to Tereza."
"Go to your mom," Ty said under his breath.
"What?"
"Go, make an excuse and get your mom out of here."
She saw it then, the diamond glint on Rene's finger, the blank shock in
her mother's eyes. She shoved the plate at Ty and strode across the
room. "Mama, can you help me with something for a minute?"
"Yes… just let me…"
"It'll only take a second," Sophia continued, quickly pulling Pilar from
the room. She just kept moving until they were well down the hall and
into the two-level library. There, she pulled the pocket doors closed
behind her, leaned back against them.
"Mama. I'm so sorry."
"Oh." Trying to laugh, Pilar ran an unsteady hand over her face. "So
much for thinking I pulled that off."
"You did beautifully." Sophia hurried over as Pilar lowered to the arm
of a chair. "But I know that face." She cupped her mother's in her
hands. "Apparently so does Tyler. The ring's ostentatious and obvious,
just like she is."
"Oh, baby." Her laugh was strained, but she tried. "It's stunning,
gorgeous--just like she is. It's all right." But already she was turning
the gold band she continued to wear round and round her finger. "Really,
it's all right"
"The hell it is. I hate her. I hate both of them, and I'm going back in
there and telling them right now."
"You're not." Pilar got up, gripped Sophia's arms. Did the pain she
could see in her daughter's eyes show as clearly in her own? And was
that her fault? Had this endless limbo she'd lived in dragged her
daughter into the void? "It solves nothing, changes nothing. There's no
point in hate, Sophie. It'll only damage you."
No, Sophia thought. No. It could forge you.
"Be angry!" she demanded. "Be furious and bitter and crazed." Be
anything, she thought. Anything but hurt and defeated. I can't bear it.
"You do it, baby." She ran her hands soothingly up and down Sophia's
arms. "So much better than I could."
"To walk in here this way. To just walk in and shove it in our faces. He
had no right to do that to you, Mama, or to me."
"He has a right to do what he wants. But it was poorly done." Excuses,
she admitted. She'd spent nearly thirty years making excuses for Anthony
Avano. A hard habit to break.
"Don't let it hurt you. He's still your father. Whatever happens, he
always will be."
"He was never a father to me."
Pilar paled. "Oh, Sophia."
"No. No." Furious with herself, Sophia held up a hand. "I am obnoxious.
This isn't about me, but I just can't help making it about me. It's not
even about him," she said, winding down. "He's oblivious. But she's not.
She knew what she was doing. How she wanted to do it. And I hate her
coming into our home and lording that over you--no, damn it, over us.
All of us."
"You're ignoring one factor, baby. Rene may love him."
"Oh, please."
"So cynical. I loved him, why shouldn't she?"
Sophia whirled away. She wanted to kick something, to break something.
And to take the jagged shards of it and swipe them over Rene's perfect
California face. "She loves his money, his position and his goddamn
expense account."
"Probably. But he's the kind of man who makes women love
him--effortlessly."
Sophia caught the wistfulness in her mother's voice. She'd never loved a
man, but she recognized the sound of a woman who had. Who did. And that,
the hopelessness of that, emptied her of temper. "You haven't stopped
loving him."
"If I haven't, I'd better. Promise me one thing? Don't cause a scene."
"I hate to give up the satisfaction, but I suppose chilly disinterest
will have more impact. One way or the other, I want to knock that smug
look off her face."
She walked back, kissed both her mother's cheeks, then hugged her. Here
she could, and did, love without shadows and smudges. "Will you be all
right, Mama?"
"Yes. My life doesn't change, does it?" Oh, and the thought of that was
damning. "Nothing really changes. Let's go back."
"I'll tell you what we're going to do," Sophia began when they were in
the hall again. "I'm going to juggle my schedule and clear a couple of
days. Then you and I are going to the spa. We're going to sink up to our
necks in mud, have facials, get our bodies scrubbed, rubbed and
polished. We'll spend wads of money on overpriced beauty products we'll
never use and lounge around in bathrobes all day."
The door of the powder room opened as they walked by, and a middle-aged
brunette stepped out. "Now that sounds wonderfully appealing. When do we
leave?"
"Helen." Pilar pressed a hand to her heart even as she leaned in to kiss
her friend's cheek. "You scared the life out of me."
"Sorry. Had to make a dash for the john." She tugged at the skirt of her
stone-gray suit over hips she was constantly trying to whittle, to make
certain it was back in place. "All that coffee I drank on the way up.
Sophia, aren't you gorgeous? So…" She shifted her briefcase, squared
her shoulders. "The usual suspects in the parlor?"
"More or less. I didn't realize she meant you when Mama said the lawyers
would be coming." And, Sophia thought, if her grandmother had called in
Judge Helen Moore, it meant serious business.
"Because Pilar didn't know, either, nor did I until a few days ago. Your
grandmother insisted I handle this business personally." Helen's shrewd
gray eyes shifted toward the parlor.
She'd been involved, one way or another, with the Giambellis and their
business for nearly forty years. They never failed to fascinate her.
"She keeping all of you in the dark?"
"Apparently," Pilar murmured. "Helen, she's all right, isn't she? I took
this latest business about changing her will and so on as part of this
phase she's been in this past year, since Signore Baptista died."
"As far as I know, healthwise, La Signora is as hale as ever." Helen
adjusted her black-rimmed glasses, gave her oldest friend a bolstering
smile. "As her attorney, I can't tell you any more about her
motivations, Pilar. Even if I completely understood them. It's her show.
Why don't we see if she's ready for the curtain?"
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Three
-------------
Contents - Prev | Next
La Signora never rushed her cue. She had planned the menu personally,
wanting to set the tone for the lavish, and the casual. The wines served
were from the California vineyards, both Giambelli and MacMillan. That,
too, was meticulously planned.
She would not discuss business at the meal. Nor would she, much to
Gina's annoyance, allow three ill-mannered children at the table.
They had been sent to the nursery with a maid who would be given a
bonus, and Tereza's considerable respect if she lasted an hour with
them.
When she deigned to speak to Rene, it was with chilly formality. Because
of it, she felt a grudging admiration for the woman's spine. There had
been others, many others, who had withered visibly under that frost.
Along with family, and Helen, whom she considered one of her own, she
had invited her most trusted wine-maker and his wife. Paulo Borelli had
been with Giambelli, California for thirty-eight years. Despite his age,
he was still called Paulie. His wife, Consuelo, was a plump, cheerful
woman with a big laugh who had once been a kitchen maid at the villa.
The final addition was Margaret Bowers, the head of sales for MacMillan.
She was a divorced woman of thirty-six who was currently being bored
senseless by Gina's chatter and wishing desperately for a cigarette.
Tyler caught her eye and gave her a sympathetic smile.
Margaret sometimes wished desperately for him, too.
When the food was cleared and the port passed, Tereza sat back.
"Castello di Giambelli celebrates its centennial in one year," she
began. Immediately conversation stopped. "Villa Giambelli has been
making wine in the Napa Valley for sixty-four years. MacMillan has been
doing so for ninety-two. That is two hundred and fifty-six years
combined."
She scanned the table. "Five generations have been vintners and wine
merchants."
"Six, Zia Tereza." Gina fluttered. "My children give you six."
"From what I've seen your children are more likely to be serial killers
than vintners. Please, don't interrupt."
She lifted her port, nosing the wine, sipping slowly. "In those five
generations we have earned a reputation, on two continents, for
producing wine of quality. The name Giambelli is wine. We have
established traditions and have blended them with new ways, new
technology, without sacrificing that name or what it means. We will
never sacrifice it. Twenty years ago, we established a partnership of
sorts with another fine vintner. MacMillan of Napa Valley has run side
by side with Giambelli, California. The partnership has aged well. It's
time for it to be decanted."
She felt rather than saw Tyler tense. She gave him high marks for
holding his tongue, and met his eyes now. "Changes are necessary, and
for the good of both. The next hundred years begin today. Donato."
He snapped to attention. "Si, yes," he corrected, remembering she
preferred English at her California table. "Yes, Aunt Tereza."
"Giambelli, Italy and California have been ran exclusive of each other.
Separate. This will no longer be the case. You will report to the chief
operating officer of the newly formed Giambelli-MacMillan company, which
will have bases in both California and Venice."
"What does this mean? What does this mean?" Gina exploded in Italian,
shoving awkwardly from the table. "Donato is in charge. He is next in
line. He carries the name. He is your heir."
"My heir is who I say is my heir."
"We give you children." Gina slapped a hand on her belly, then waved an
arm in disgust at the table. "Three children, and more will come. No one
gives the family children but me and Donato. Who will carry on the name
when you're gone if not my babies?"
"Do you bargain with your womb?" Tereza said evenly.
"It's fertile," she snapped back even as her husband tried to pull her
back into her chair. "More than yours, more than your daughter's. One
baby each, that's all. I can have a dozen."
"Then God help us all. You'll keep your fine house, Gina, and your
pocket money. But you will not find yourself mistress of the castello.
My castello," she added coolly. "Take what you're given, or lose a great
deal more."
"Gina, basta! Enough," Don ordered and had his hand slapped for his
trouble.
"You're an old woman," Gina said between her teeth. "One day you'll be
dead and I will not. So we will see." She swept out of the room.
"Zia Tereza, scusi," Donato began and was cut off by a sharp gesture.
"Your wife does you no credit, Donato, and your work falls short of my
expectations. You have this year to correct those matters. You will
remain in your position with Giambelli until the time of the next
pruning. Then we will reassess. If I am pleased, you will be promoted,
with a salary and the benefits that apply. If I am not, you will remain
with the company on paper only. I will not see one of my blood removed,
but you will not find your life so easy as you have. Is this
understood?"
His tie was suddenly too tight, and the meal he'd just eaten threatened
to revolt in his belly. "I've worked for Giambelli for eighteen years."
"You worked for twelve. You have put in appearances for the last six,
and even those appearances have been inconsistent recently. Do you think
I don't know what you do, or where you spend your time? Do you think I'm
not aware of what your business is when you take trips to Paris, to
Rome, to New York and California at Giambelli expense?"
She waited for this blow to land, saw the faint sheen of sweat skin his
face. And was disappointed in him yet again. "Your wife is foolish,
Donato, but I am not. Have a care."
"He's a good boy," Francesca said quietly.
"He might have been. Perhaps he'll be a good man yet. Margaret, you'll
pardon the family histrionics. We're temperamental."
"Of course, La Signora."
"You will, if you choose to accept, oversee and coordinate the heads of
sales of Giambelli-MacMillan, California and Venice. This will require
considerable travel and responsibility on your part, with the
appropriate salary increase. You'll be needed in Venice in five days to
establish your base there and familiarize yourself with the operation.
You have until tomorrow to decide if you want to consider this
arrangement, and if so we will discuss the details."
"I don't need time to decide, thank you." Margaret kept her voice brisk
and even, and her heart pounded like wild surf. "I'll be happy to
discuss the details at your convenience. I'm grateful for the
opportunity." She shifted to Eli, nodded. "Grateful to both of you for
the opportunity."
"Well said. Tomorrow then. Paulie, we've already discussed our plans,
and I appreciate your input and your discretion. You'll assist in
coordinating the operation in the fields, the winery. You know the best
men here, and at MacMillan. You'll serve as foreman."
"I have nothing but respect for Paulie." Ty's voice was calm, even if
temper and frustration had twin grips on his throat. "His skills and his
instincts. I have nothing but admiration for the operation here at the
villa, and the people involved in it. And the same from what I know of
Giambelli, Venice. But we have a top-flight operation, and people, at
MacMillan. I won't see that operation or those people overshadowed by
yours, La Signora. You're proud of what you and yours have accomplished,
of the legacy you've inherited and intend to pass on. So am I of mine."
"Good. So listen. And think." She gestured to Eli.
"Ty, Tereza and I didn't come to this decision overnight, nor do we do
it lightly. We've discussed this for a long time."
"You're not obliged to bring me into those discussions," Ty began.
"No." Eli interrupted before the heat he saw building in his grandson's
eyes could flash. "We're not. We've worked out, with Helen, how the
legalities and formalities should and must be met. We've strategized how
to implement this true merger to the benefit of all involved--not just
for this season, but for the season a hundred years from now."
He leaned forward. "Do you think I want any less for MacMillan than you?
Any less for you than you want for yourself?"
"I don't know what you want. I thought I did."
"Then I'll make it clear, here and now. By doing this, we'll become not
only one of the biggest winemakers in the world, but the best in the
world. You'll continue to oversee MacMillan."
"Oversee?"
"With Paulie as foreman, and you as operator, as vintner. With some
addendums."
"You know the fields, Ty," Tereza said. She understood his resentment.
It pleased her. That hot, choking anger meant it mattered to him. It
would have to matter a very great deal. "You know the vines, and the
casks. But what you do, what you learn stops at the bottle. It's time to
go on from there. There's more to wine than the grape. Eli and I intend
to see our grandchildren blended."
"Grandchildren?" Sophia interrupted.
"When is the last time you worked in the fields?" Tereza demanded of
her. "When is the last time you tasted wine that wasn't uncorked from a
pretty bottle taken from a cabinet or a chilled bucket? You've neglected
your roots, Sophia."
"I've neglected nothing," Sophia shot back. "I'm not a winemaker. I'm a
publicist."
"You'll be a winemaker. And you," she said, pointing at Ty, "you'll
learn what it is to sell, to market, to ship. You'll teach each other."
"Oh, really, Nonna--"
"Quiet. You have the year. Pilar, Sophia won't have as much time to
devote to her usual duties. You'll fill that gap"
"Mama." Pilar had to laugh. "I don't know anything about marketing or
promotion."
"You have a good brain. It's time you used it again. To succeed we'll
need all the family." Tereza shifted her gaze to Tony. "And others. You
will remain in sales, and will, for now, keep your title and privileges
there. But you will report, as does Donato and all department heads and
managers, to the COO. From this time on we have a business relationship
only. Do not come to my house or to my table again uninvited."
It was a downslide. His title was one matter. His salary, and long-term
benefits, another. She had the power to strip him clean. He used the
single shield he had. "I'm Sophia's father."
"I know what you are."
"I beg your pardon, signora." Rene spoke with meticulous politeness,
underlined by steel. "If I may speak?"
"You are, invited or not, a guest under my roof. What do you wish to
say?"
"I realize that my presence here isn't particularly welcome." Her tone
never varied, her eyes never left Tereza's.
"And that my relationship with Tony doesn't meet with your approval. But
he is, and has been, an asset to your company. As I intend to be one to
him, that can only benefit you."
"That remains to be seen. You'll excuse us." She scanned the table.
"Helen, Eli and I must speak with Sophia and Tyler. Coffee will be
served in the parlor. Please enjoy."
"You say it," Sophia began, trembling with anger as the rest filed out
of the room, "and it's done. Have you gotten so used to that, Nonna,
that you believe you can change lives with a few words?"
"Everyone has a choice."
"Where is the choice?" Unable to sit, she surged to her feet. "Donato?
He's never worked outside the company. His life is absorbed by it.
Tyler? He's given all his time and energy to MacMillan since he was a
boy."
"I can speak for myself."
"Oh, shut up." She rounded on him. "Five words in succession tie your
tongue in knots. And I'm supposed to teach you how to market wine."
He got to his feet and, to her shock, grabbed her hands, jerking her
forward as he turned them palms up. "Like rose petals. Pampered and
soft. I'm supposed to teach you how to work?"
"I work every bit as hard as you do. Just because I don't sweat and
stomp around in muddy boots doesn't mean I don't give my best."
"You're off to a hell of a start, both of you." Eli sighed and poured
more port. "You want to fight, fight. It'll be good for you. The problem
is neither of you has ever had to do anything that didn't suit you down
to the ground. Maybe you'll fail, maybe you'll both fall flat on your
asses trying to do something else. Something more."
Sophia tossed up her chin. "I don't fail."
"You have a season to prove it. Would you care to know what you'll have
at the end of it? Helen?"
"Well, this has been fun so far." Helen lifted her briefcase onto the
table. "Dinner and a show, for one low price."
She took out files, laid them down and set her briefcase back on the
floor. Adjusted her glasses. "In the interest of brevity and
comprehension, I'll keep this simple and in layman's terms. Eli and
Tereza are merging their respective companies, streamlining them, which
will cut some costs and incur others. I believe it's a very wise
business decision. Each of you will carry the title of vice president,
operations. Each of you will have varied tasks and responsibilities,
which are set down in the contracts I have with me. The contract term is
one year. If at the end of that year your performances are unacceptable,
you will be shifted back to a lesser position. Those terms will be
negotiable at that time and in that eventuality."
As she spoke she slid two thick contracts from the files. "Ty, you will
remain in residence at MacMillan, the house and its contents will
continue to be available for your use. Sophia, you will be required to
move here. Your apartment in San Francisco will be maintained by
Giambelli during this year, for your use when you're required to do
business in the city. Ty, when you're required to do business there,
accommodations will be provided. Travel to other destinations for the
company will, of course, be arranged and paid for by the company. The
castello in Italy is available to either of you, whether your travel
there is business, pleasure or a combination of both."
She glanced up, smiled. "So far, not so bad, right? Now the carrot. If
at the end of this contract year, Sophia, your performance is
acceptable, you will receive twenty percent of the company, one-half
interest in the castello and the title of co-president. Reciprocally,
Tyler, should your performance be acceptable, you will receive a like
twenty percent, full interest of the house where you now reside and the
tide of co-president. You will both be offered ten acres of vineyards,
to develop your own label if you wish, or the market value thereof
should you prefer."
She paused, and added the final weight. "Pilar receives twenty percent
as well, if she agrees with her own contract terms. This gives like
shares to everyone. In the event of Eli's or Tereza's death, their
respective share passes, spouse to spouse. On that unhappy day when
neither of them are with us, their forty-percent share will be disbursed
as follows: Fifteen percent to each of you, and ten percent to Pilar.
This will give each of you, in time, thirty-five percent of one of the
biggest wine companies in the world. All you have to do to earn it is
adhere to the contract stipulations during this year."
Sophia waited until she was certain she could speak, and kept her hands
tightly gripped together in her lap. She was being offered more than
she'd ever imagined or would have asked for. And was being slapped down
like a child at the same time. "Who decides on the acceptability of our
performances?"
"In the interest of fairness," Tereza said, "you will rate each other on
a monthly basis. Eli and I will also give you performance evaluations,
and these will be added to the evaluations generated by the COO."
"Who the hell is COO?" Tyler demanded.
"His name is David Cutter. Recently of Le Coeur, and based in New York.
He'll be here tomorrow." Tereza got to her feet. "We'll leave you to
read your contracts, to discuss, to consider." She smiled warmly.
"Helen? Coffee?"
Rene refused to budge. There was one thing she'd learned in her modeling
career, during her brief stint as an actress and in her lifelong social
climb. The only right direction to move is up.
She'd tolerate the old woman's insults, the estranged wife's distress
and the daughter's killing glares as long as it meant winning.
Despising them didn't stop her from tolerating them, as long as it was
necessary.
She had the diamond on her finger, one she'd selected personally, and
intended the wedding band to follow quickly. Tony was her entree into
the world of the ridiculously rich, and she was sincerely fond of him.
Nearly as fond as she was of the idea of the Giambelli fortune.
She'd make certain he did whatever was necessary in the next year to
solidify his position with Giambelli, and she intended to do so as his
wife.
"Tell her now," she ordered and picked up her coffee cup.
"Rene, darling." Tony moved his shoulders. He could already feel the
weight of the shackles. "This is a very awkward time."
"You've had seven years to deal with this, Tony. Get it done, and get it
done now." She sent a significant look toward Pilar. "Or I will."
"All right, all right." He patted her hand. He preferred awkward to
ugly. With a pleasant smile on his face, he got to his feet and crossed
over to where Pilar sat trying to calm a mildly distressed and obviously
confused Francesca.
"Pilar, could I have a word with you? A private word."
A dozen excuses ran through her head. She was, in her mother's absence,
hostess. The room was full of guests. Her aunt needed her attention. She
should order more coffee.
But they were only that, excuses, and would do nothing but postpone what
had to be faced.
"Of course." She murmured soothing words in Italian to her aunt, then
turned toward Tony.
"Shall we use the library?" At least, Pilar thought, he wasn't bringing
Rene with him. Even as they passed, Rene shot her one look, hard and
bright as the stone on her finger.
A victor's look, Pilar thought. How ridiculous. There'd be no contest to
win, and nothing to lose.
"I'm sorry Mama chose to make this announcement, and have this
discussion, with so many people in attendance," Pilar began. "If she'd
told me beforehand, I'd have urged her to talk to you privately."
"Doesn't matter. Her personal feelings for me are very clear." As his
feathers were rarely ruffled, those feelings had rolled off him for
years. "Professionally, well, I might have expected better. But we'll
smooth it over." Smoothing things over was what he did second best.
Ignoring them was his strong point.
He stepped into the room, sat in one of the deep leather chairs. Once
he'd thought he would live in this house, or at least maintain a base
there. Fortunately, as things had turned out, he preferred the city.
There was little to do in Napa but watch the grapes grow.
"Well, Pilar." His smile was easy, charming as always. "How are you?"
"How am I, Tony?" Hysterical laughter wanted to bubble into her throat.
She suppressed it. That was one of her strongest points. "Well enough.
And you?"
"I'm good. Busy, of course. Tell me, what do you intend to do about La
Signora's suggestion you take a more active part in the company?"
"It wasn't a suggestion, and I don't know what I intend to do about it."
The idea of it was still buzzing through her head like a swarm of
hornets. "I haven't had time to think it through."
"I'm sure you'll be fine." He leaned forward, his face earnest.
That, she thought with a rare flare of bitterness, was part of his skill
and his deception. This pretense of caring. This veneer of interest.
"You're a lovely woman, and certainly an asset to the company in any
capacity. It'll be good for you to get out and about more, to be
occupied. You may even find you have a talent for it. A career might be
just what you need."
She had wanted a family. Husband, children. Never a career. "Are we here
to talk about my needs, Tony, or yours?"
"They're not exclusive of each other. Not really. Pilar, I think we
should look at this new direction Tereza has plotted out as an
opportunity for both of us to start fresh."
He took her hand in the easy way he had with women, cupping it
protectively and provocatively in his. "Perhaps we needed this push. I
realize that the idea of divorce has been difficult for you."
"Do you?"
"Of course." She was going to make it sticky, he thought. What a bore.
"The fact is, Pilar, we've led separate lives for a number of years
now."
Slowly, deliberately, she pulled her hand from his. "Are you speaking of
the lives we've led since you moved to San Francisco, or the lives we
led while we continued to maintain the pretense of a marriage?"
Very sticky, he thought. And sighed. "Pilar, our marriage failed. It's
hardly constructive to rehash the whys, the blames, the reasons after
all this time."
"I don't believe we ever actually hashed them, Tony. But maybe the
time's past where doing so would make any difference."
"The fact is by not ending things legally I've been unfair to you.
You've been clearly unable to start a new life."
"Which hasn't been a problem for you, has it?" She rose, walked over to
stare into the fire. Why was she fighting this? Why did it matter?
"Let's at least be honest here. You came here today to ask me for a
divorce, and it had nothing to do with my mother's decisions. Decisions
you knew nothing about when you put that ring on Rene's finger."
"Be that as it may, it's foolish for either of us to pretend this wasn't
long overdue. I put off the divorce for your sake, Pilar." Saying it, he
believed it. Absolutely believed it, which made his tone utterly
sincere. "Just as I'm asking for it now, for your sake. It's time you
moved on."
"No," she murmured. She didn't turn yet, not yet, to look at him.
Somehow when you looked at him, into those quietly sincere eyes, you
ended up believing the lie. "We can't even be honest here. If you want a
divorce, I won't stop you. I doubt I could in any case. She won't be as
easily handled as I was," she added, turning back. "Maybe that's good
for you. Maybe she's right for you. I certainly wasn't."
All he heard was that he would get what he wanted without trouble. "I'll
handle the details. Quietly, of course. After all this time, it won't
interest the press. Actually, it's hardly more than signing a few papers
at this point. In fact, I'm sure all but our most intimate friends think
we're already divorced."
When she said nothing, he got to his feet. "We'll all be happier once
this is behind us. You'll see. Meanwhile, I think you should speak with
Sophia. It's best coming from you--woman to woman. No doubt that when
she sees you're agreeable, she'll feel more friendly toward Rene."
"Do you underestimate everyone, Tony?"
He held up his hands. "I simply feel that we'll all be more comfortable
if we can keep this friendly. Rene will be my wife, and as such will be
part of my professional and social life. We'll all see each other now
and then. I expect Sophia to be polite."
"I expected you to be faithful. We all live with our disappointments.
You got what you came for, Tony. I'd suggest you take Rene and leave
before Mama finishes her port. I think there's been enough
unpleasantness in this house for one day."
"Agreed." He started for the door, hesitated. "I do wish you the best,
Pilar."
"Yes, I believe you. For some reason, I wish you the same. Goodbye,
Tony."
When he closed the doors behind him, she walked carefully to a chair,
sat slowly as if her bones might shatter at too sharp a move.
She remembered what it was like to be eighteen and wildly in love, full
of plans and dreams and brilliance.
She remembered what it was like to be twenty-three and sliced through
the heart by the stab of betrayal and the true loss of innocence. And
thirty, fighting to cling to the shreds of a disintegrating marriage, to
raise a child and hold a husband who was too careless to pretend to love
you.
She remembered what it was like to be forty and resigned to the loss,
empty of those dreams, those plans with the brilliance dulled dark.
Now, she thought, she knew what it was to be forty-eight, alone, with no
illusions left. Replaced, legally, by the new, improved model, as she'd
been replaced covertly so often.
She lifted her hand, slid her wedding ring up to the first knuckle.
She'd worn that simple band for thirty years. Now she was being told to
discard it, and the promises she'd made before God, before family,
before friends.
Tears burned at her eyes as she slipped it from her finger. What was it,
after all, she thought, but an empty circle. The perfect symbol for her
marriage.
She had never been loved. Pilar let her head fall back. How lowering,
how sad, to sit here now and accept, admit what she had refused to
accept and admit for so long. No man, not even her husband, had ever
loved her.
When the doors opened, she closed her fingers around the ring, willed
the tears to wait.
"Pilar." Helen took one look. Her lips tightened. "Okay, let's forget
the coffee section of today's entertainment."
At home, she crossed to a painted cabinet, opened it and selected a
decanter of brandy. She poured two snifters, then walked over to sit on
the footstool in front of Pilar's chair.
"Drink up, honey. You look pale."
Saying nothing, Pilar opened her hand. The ring glinted once in the
firelight.
"Yeah, I figured that when the slut kept flashing the rock of ages on
her finger. They deserve each other. He never deserved you."
"Stupid, stupid to be shaken like this. We haven't been married for
years, not in any real sense. But thirty years, Helen." She held up the
ring and, looking through that empty circle, saw her life. Narrow and
encapsulated. "Thirty goddamn years. She was in diapers when I met
Tony."
"That's the big ouch. So she's younger and got bigger breasts." Helen
shrugged. "God knows those reasons alone are enough to hate her fucking
guts. I'm with you there, and so's the crowd. But think of this. If she
sticks with him, by the time she's our age, she'll be feeding him baby
food and changing his diapers."
Pilar let out a moaning laugh. "I hate where I am, and I don't know how
to get someplace else. I didn't even fight back, Helen."
"So you're not a warrior." Helen rose to sit on the arm of the chair,
wrapped an arm around Pilar's shoulder. "You're a beautiful,
intelligent, kind woman who got a raw deal. And damn, honey, if this
door finally closing isn't the best thing for you."
"God, now you sound like Tony."
"No need to be insulting. Besides, he didn't mean that, and I do."
"Maybe, maybe. I can't see clearly now. I can't see through the next
hour much less the next year. God, I didn't even make him pay. Didn't
have the guts to make him pay."
"Don't worry, she will." Helen leaned over, kissed the top of Pilar's
head. No man like Tony should slip through life without paying, she
thought.
"And if you want to scald him a bit, I'll help you outline a divorce
settlement that will leave him with permanent scars and one shriveled
testicle."
Pilar smiled a little. She could always count on Helen. "As entertaining
as that might be, it'd just drag things out, and make it more difficult
for Sophie. Helen, what the hell am I going to do with the new life
that's been dumped in my lap?"
"We'll think of something."
Sophia was doing a lot of thinking herself. She was already getting a
headache from reading the pages of the contract. She got the gist of it,
even mired in the legalese. And the gist was La Signora maintained
control as she always had. Over the next year Sophia would be expected
to prove herself, which she'd thought she had. If she did, to her
grandmother's satisfaction, some of that much-desired control would be
passed to her hands.
Well, she wanted it. She didn't much care for the way she'd have to go
about getting it. But she could see the reasoning.
The hardest part was in nearly always being able to see her
grandmother's reasoning. Perhaps because, under it all, they thought so
much alike.
She had not taken a deep and intimate interest in the making of wine.
Loving the vineyards for their beauty, knowing the basics wasn't the
same as investing time, emotion and effort into them. And if she would
one day step into her grandmother's place, she needed to do so.
Maybe she preferred boardrooms to fermenting tanks, but…
She glanced over at Tyler, who was scowling down at his own contract.
This one took the tanks over the boardroom. That would make them a good
business match, or contrast, she supposed. And he had every bit as much
at stake as she did.
Yes, La Signora had, once again, been as brilliant as she'd been
ruthless. Now that her temper had cleared away to allow for cool common
sense, she could see not only that it could work, but that it would.
Unless Ty mucked things up.
"You don't like it," she said.
"What the hell's to like about it? It was a goddamn ambush."
"Agreed. That's Nonna's style. Troops fall in line more quickly and in a
more organized fashion when you order them to right before the battle.
Give them too much time to think, they might desert the field. Are you
thinking of deserting the field, Ty?"
His gaze lifted, and she saw the steel in his eyes. Hard and cold. "I've
run MacMillan for eight years. I'm not walking away from it."
No, he wouldn't muck it up. "Okay. Let's start from there. You want what
you want, I want what I want. How do we get it?" She pushed to her feet,
paced. "Easier for you."
"Why is that?"
"I essentially give up my apartment and move back home. You get to stay
right where you are. I have to take a crash course in winemaking, and
all you have to do is socialize and go to a few meetings now and then."
"You think that's easier? Socializing involves people. I don't like
people. And while I'm going to meetings about things I don't give a
rat's ass about, some guy I don't even know is going to be looking over
my shoulder."
"Mine, too," she snapped back. "Who the hell is this David Cutter?"
"A suit," Ty said in disgust.
"More than that," Sophia murmured. If she'd believed that, she wouldn't
have been concerned. She knew how to handle suits. "We'll just have to
find out how much more." That was something she could take care of very
shortly, and very thoroughly. "And we're going to have to find a way to
work with him, and each other. The last part shouldn't be that hard.
We've known each other for years."
She was moving fast where he preferred to pace himself. But damned if he
wasn't going to keep up. "No, we haven't. I don't know you, or what you
do or why you do it."
She put her palms on the table, leaned forward. Her magnificent face
moved close to his. "Sophia Tereza Maria Giambelli. I market wine. And I
do it because I'm good at it. And in one year, I'm going to own twenty
percent of one of the biggest, most successful and important wine
companies in the world."
He rose slowly, mimicked her pose. "You're going to have to be good at
it, and a lot more for that. You're going to have to get your hands
dirty, and get mud on your designer boots and ruin your pretty
manicure."
"Do you think I don't know how to work, MacMillan?"
"I think you know how to sit behind a desk or on a first-class seat on a
plane. That superior ass of yours isn't going to find life so cozy for
the next year. Giambelli."
She saw the red haze at the edges of her vision, a sure sign temper was
taking over and she was about to do something foolish. "Side bet. Five
thousand dollars says I'm a better winemaker than you are executive at
the end of the season."
"Who decides?"
"Neutral party. David Cutter."
"Done." He reached over and gripped her slim hand in his big, hard one.
"Buy yourself some rough clothes and some boots that were made for work
instead of fashion. Be ready to start your first lesson tomorrow, seven
A.M."
"Fine." She set her teeth. "We'll break at noon, head down to the city
for your first lesson. You can take an hour out to buy some decent suits
that have been tailored in the last decade."
"You're supposed to move here. Why do we have to go to the city?"
"Because I need a number of things in my office, and you need to be
familiarized with the routine there. I also need things from my
apartment. You've got a strong back and your ass isn't bad, either," she
added, smiling thinly. "You can help me move."
"I've got something to say."
"Well, goodness. Let me prepare myself."
"I don't like your mouth. Never did." He jammed his hands in his pockets
because when she smirked, as she was doing now, he really just wanted to
pop her one. "But I've got nothing against you."
"Oh, Ty. That's so… touching."
"Look, just shut up." He dragged a hand through his hair, jammed it back
in his pocket. "You do what you do because you're good at it. I do what
I do because I love it. It's all I've ever wanted to do. I got nothing
against you, Sophia, but if it looks like you're going to cost me my
vines, I'll cut you out."
Intrigued, and challenged, she studied him from a new angle. Who'd have
thought the boy next door could be ruthless? "All right, so warned. And
same goes, Ty. Whatever I have to do, I protect what's mine."
Blowing out a breath, she looked down at the contracts, then lifted her
gaze back to his. "I guess we're on the same page here."
"Looks that way."
"Got a pen?"
"No."
She walked to a server, found two in a drawer. She offered him one,
flipped through her contract to the signature page. "I guess we can
witness each other's." She drew a deep breath, held it. "On three?"
"One, two. Three."
In silence, they signed, slid contracts across the table, witnessed.
Because her stomach was churning, Sophia topped off their glasses,
waited for Tyler to lift his. "To the new generation," she said.
"To a good season."
"We won't have one without the other." With her eyes on his, she clinked
glasses. "Salute."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Four
------------
Contents - Prev | Next
The rain was razor-thin and mean with cold, a miserable drizzle that
sliced through the bones and into the spirit. It turned the light
blanket of snow into a mire of mud and the dawn light into a gloomy
smear on the sky.
It was the sort of morning when a reasonable person snuggled in bed. Or
at the very least lingered over a second cup of coffee.
Tyler MacMillan, Sophia discovered, was not a reasonable person.
The phone woke her, had her sliding a hand reluctantly out of the
covers, groping for the receiver, then dragging it under the warmth with
her. "What?"
"You're late."
"Huh? I am not. It's still dark."
"It's not dark, it's raining. Get up, get dressed, get out and get over
here. You're on my time now."
"But…" The drone of the dial tone made her scowl. "Bastard," she
muttered, but she couldn't dram up enough energy to put any punch into
it.
She lay still, listening to the hiss of rain on the windows. It sounded
as if it had ice around the edges. And wouldn't that be pleasant?
Yawning, she tossed back the covers and got out of bed. She might have
been on his time now, she thought, but before long he'd be on hers.
The rain dripped off the bill of Ty's cap and occasionally snuck under
his collar to slide down his back. Still, it wasn't heavy enough to stop
the work.
And a rainy winter was a blessing. A cool, wet winter was the first
crucial step toward a rare vintage.
He would control what he could control--the work, the decisions, the
precautions and the gambles. And he would pray that nature got on board
with the team.
The team, he thought, hooking his thumbs in his pockets and watching
Sophia trudge through the mud in her five-hundred-dollar boots, that had
increased by one.
"I told you to wear rough clothes."
She puffed out a breath, watched the rain dissolve it. "These are my
rough clothes."
He studied her sleek leather jacket, the tailored trousers, the stylish
Italian boots. "Well, they will be before it's over."
"I was under the impression rain delayed pruning."
"It's not raining."
"Oh?" Sophia held out a hand, palm up, and let the rain patter into it.
"Isn't that strange, I've always defined this wet substance falling out
of the sky as rain."
"It's drizzling. Where's your hat?"
"I didn't wear one."
"Jesus." Annoyed, he pulled his own cap off, tugged it over her head.
Even its wet, battered ugliness couldn't detract from her style. He
imagined it was bred into her, like bones.
"There are two primary reasons for pruning," he began.
"Ty, I'm aware there are reasons for pruning."
"Fine. Explain them to me."
"To train the vine," she said between her teeth. "And if we're going to
have an oral lesson, why can't we do it inside where we'd be warm and
dry?"
"Because the vines are outside." And because, he thought, here he ran
the show. "We prune to train the vines to facilitate their shape for
easier cultivation and harvesting, and to control disease."
"Ty--"
"Quiet. A lot of vineyards use trellising techniques instead of hand
pruning. Here, because farming's an unending experiment, we use both.
Vertical trellising, the Geneva T-support and other types. But we still
use the traditional hand-pruning method. The second purpose is to
distribute the bearing wood over the vine to increase its production,
while keeping it consistent with the ability to produce top-quality
fruit."
When he told her to be quiet, he did so like a patient parent might to a
small, irritable child. She imagined he knew it and fluttered her
lashes. "Is there going to be a quiz, Professor?"
"You don't prune my vines, or learn trellising, until you know why
you're doing it."
"We prune and trellis to grow grapes. We grow grapes to make wine."
Her hands moved as she spoke. It was like a ballet, he'd always thought.
Graceful and full of meaning.
"And," she continued, "I sell the wine through clever, innovative
promotion and marketing techniques. Which, I'll remind you, are as
essential to this vineyard as your pruning shears."
"Fine, but we're in the vineyard, not in your office. You don't take an
action here without being aware of the cause and the consequence."
"I've always thought it more being aware of the odds. It's a gamble,"
she said, gesturing widely. "A high-stakes game, but a game at the
core."
"You play games for fun."
She smiled now and reminded him of her grandmother. "Not the way I play
them, sweetheart. These are older vines here." She studied the rows on
either side of them.
The rain was dampening his hair, teasing out those reddish highlights,
the color of a good aged Cabernet. "Head pruning here, then."
"Why?"
She adjusted the bill of the cap. "Because."
"Because," he continued, taking his pruners out of their sheath on his
belt, "we want the bearing spurs distributed evenly on the head of the
vine."
He turned her, slapped the tool in her hands. He pushed a cane aside,
exposing another, then guided her hands toward it and made the cut with
her. "We want the center, the top, left open. It needs room to get
enough sun."
"What about mechanical pruning?"
"We do that, too. You don't." He shifted her to the next cane. She
smelled female, he decided. An exotic counterpoint to the simple perfume
of rain and damp earth.
Why the hell did she have to splash on perfume to work in the fields? He
nearly asked her, realized he wouldn't like or understand her reasons,
and let it go.
"You work by hand," he told her, and did his level best not to breathe
her in. "Cane by cane. Plant by plant. Row by row."
She scanned the endless stream of them, the countless vines being tended
by laborers, or waiting to be tended. The pruning, she knew, would run
through January, into February. She imagined herself bored senseless
with the process before Christmas.
"We break at noon," she reminded him.
"One. You were late."
"Not that late." She turned her head, and her body angled into his. He
was leaning over her, his arms around her so that his hands could cover
hers on cane and tool. The slight shift was uncalculated. And potent.
Their eyes met, irritation in his, consideration in hers. She felt his
body tense, and the tingle of response inside her own. A slightly
quickened pulse, a kind of instinctive scenting of the air, and the
resulting stir of juices.
"Well, well." She all but purred it, and let her gaze skim down to his
mouth, then back again. "Who'd have thought it?"
"Cut it out." He straightened up, took a step back as a man would on
finding himself unexpectedly at the edge of a very long drop. But she
simply continued her turn so that their bodies brushed again. And a
second step back would have marked him a coward. Or a fool.
"Don't worry, MacMillan, you're not my type." Big, rough, elemental.
"Usually."
"You're not mine." Sharp, slick, dangerous. "Ever."
If he'd known her better, he'd have realized such a statement wasn't an
insult to her. But a challenge. Her mild, and purely elemental, interest
climbed up another level. "Really? What is?"
"I don't like cocky, aggressive women with fancy edges."
She grinned. "You will." She turned back to the canes. "We'll break at
twelve-thirty." Once again she looked over her shoulder at him.
"Compromise. We're going to have to do a lot of it to get through this
season."
"Twelve-thirty." He pulled off his gloves, held them out to her. "Wear
these. You'll get blisters on those city-girl hands."
"Thanks. They're too big."
"Make do. Tomorrow you bring your own, and you wear a hat. No, not
there," he said as she started to clip another cane.
He moved in behind her again, put his hands over hers and angled the
tool correctly.
And didn't see her slow, satisfied smile.
Despite the gloves, she got the blisters. They were more annoying than
painful as she did a quick change for the afternoon in the city. Dressed
and polished, she grabbed her briefcase and called out a goodbye as she
dashed out the door. During the short drive to MacMillan she ran over
her needs and obligations for the rest of the day. She was going to have
to pack quite a bit into a very short amount of time.
She zipped up to the front entrance of the sprawling
cedar-and-fieldstone house, gave two quick toots of the horn. He didn't
keep her waiting, which pleased her. And he had changed, she noted, so
that counted for something. Though the denim shirt and comfortably faded
jeans were a long level down from what she considered casual office
wear, she decided to tackle his wardrobe later.
He opened the door of her BMW convertible, scowled at her and the
ragtop. "You expect me to fold myself into this little toy?"
"It's roomier than it looks. Come on, you're on my time now."
"Couldn't you have driven one of the four-wheels?" he complained as he
levered himself into the passenger seat.
He looked, she thought, like a big, cranky Jack in a very small, spiffy
box. "Yes, but I didn't. Besides, I like driving my own car." She proved
it, the minute his seat belt was secured, by punching the gas and flying
down the drive.
She liked the glimpses of mountain through the rain. Like shadows behind
a silver curtain. And the row upon row of naked vines, waiting, just
waiting for sun and warmth to lure them into life again.
She sped past the MacMillan winery, its faded brick upholstered with
vines, its gables proud and stern. It was, to her, a romantic and lovely
entrance to the mysteries of the caves it guarded. Inside, as inside the
winery at Giambelli, workers would be lifting, twisting the aging
bottles of champagne or readying the tasting room if there was a tour or
wine club scheduled for the day. Others might be transferring wine from
vat to vat as it cleared and clarified.
There was work, she knew, in the buildings, in the caves, in the plants,
even as the vines slept.
And, she thought, there was work for her in San Francisco.
She was racing out of the valley like a woman breaking out of jail. Ty
wondered if she felt that way.
"Why is my seat warm?"
"Your what? Oh." She glanced over, laughing. "Just my little way of
warming your ass up, darling. Don't like it?"
She clicked the button, turned off the heated seat. "Our top priority,"
she began, "is the centennial campaign. There are a lot of stages, some
of which, like the auction earlier this week, are already implemented.
Others are still on the drawing board. We're looking for something fresh
but that also honors tradition. Something classy and discreet that
appeals to our high-end and/or more mature accounts, and something kicky
that catches the interest of the younger and/or less affluent market."
"Yeah, right."
"Ty, this is something you have to understand the causes and
consequences of as well. Selling the wine is every bit as essential as
what you do. Otherwise, you're just making it for yourself, aren't you?"
He shifted, tried to find room for his legs. "Sure would be easier that
way."
"Look, you make different levels of wine. The superior grade that costs
more to produce, more to bottle, more to store and so on, and your
middle of the line right down to the jug wine. More goes in the process
than the wine."
"Without the wine, nothing else matters."
"Be that as it may," she said with what she considered heroic patience,
"it's part of my job, and now yours, to help sell those grades to the
consumer. The individual consumer and the big accounts. Hotels,
restaurants. To pull in the wine merchants, the brokers, and make them
see they must have Giambelli, or what will now be Giambelli-MacMillan,
on their list. To do that, I have to sell the package as well as what's
inside the bottle."
"The packaging's fluff," he said, eyeing her deliberately. "It's what's
inside that tips the scales."
"That's a very clever, and subtle, insult. You get a point. However,
packaging, marketing, promotion are what up the product on the scale to
begin with. With people, and with wine. Let's stick with wine for the
moment, shall we?"
His lips twitched. Her tone had gone frigid and keen, a sure sign he'd
indeed scored a point. "Sure."
"I have to make the idea of the product intriguing, exclusive,
accessible, substantial, fun, sexy. So I have to know the product and
there we're on even ground. But I also have to know the account, and the
market I'm targeting. That's what you have to learn."
"Surveys, statistics, parties, polls, meetings."
She reached over and patted his hand. "You'll live through it." She
paused, slowed down slightly. "Do you recognize that van?"
He frowned, squinting through the windshield as a dark, late-model
minivan turned on the road up ahead into the entrance to Villa
Giambelli. "No."
"Cutter," Sophia muttered. "I just bet it's Cutter."
"We could put off the trip to San Francisco and find out."
It was tempting, and the hope in Ty's voice amused her. Still, she shook
her head and kept on driving. "No, that would make him too important.
Besides, I'll grill my mother when I get home."
"I want in that loop."
"For better or worse, Ty, you and I are in this together. I'll keep you
in my loop, you keep me in yours."
It was a long way from coast to coast. It was, in some ways, another
world, a world where everyone was a stranger. He'd ripped out the roots
he'd managed to sink into New York concrete with the hope he could plant
them here, in the hills and valleys of northern California.
If it had been that, only that, David wouldn't have been worried. He'd
have found it an adventure, a thrill, the kind of freewheeling gamble
he'd have jumped at in his youth. But when a man was forty-three and had
two teenagers depending on him, there was a great deal at stake.
If he'd been certain remaining with La Coeur in New York was what was
best for his kids, he'd have stayed there. He'd have stifled there,
trapped in the glass and steel of his office. But he'd stopped being
sure when his sixteen-year-old son had been picked up for shoplifting,
and his fourteen-year-old daughter had started painting her toe-nails
black.
He'd been losing touch with his kids, and in losing touch, losing
control. When the offer from Giambelli-MacMillan had fallen in his lap,
it had seemed like a sign.
Take a chance. Start fresh.
God knew it wouldn't be the first time he'd done both. But this time he
did so with his kids' happiness tossed into the ante.
"This place is in the middle of nowhere."
David glanced in the rearview mirror at his son. Maddy had won the toss
in San Francisco and sat, desperately trying to look bored, in the front
seat. "How," David asked, "can nowhere have a middle? I've always
wondered that."
He had the pleasure of seeing Theo smirk, the closest he came to a
genuine smile these days.
He looks like his mother, David thought. A young male version of Sylvia.
Which, David knew, neither Theo nor Sylvia would appreciate. They had
that in common as well, both of them bound and determined to be seen as
individuals.
For Sylvia, that had meant stepping out of marriage and away from
motherhood. For Theo… time, David supposed, would tell.
"Why does it have to be raining?" Maddy slumped in her seat and tried
not to let her eyes gleam with excitement as she studied the huge stone
mansion in front of the car.
"Well, it has something to do with moisture gathering in the atmosphere,
then--"
"Dad." She giggled, and to David it was music.
He was going to get his children back here, whatever it took. "Let's go
meet La Signora."
"Do we have to call her that?" Maddy rolled her eyes. "It's so
medieval."
"Let's start out with Ms. Giambelli and work from there. And let's try
to look normal."
"Mad can't. Geeks never look normal."
"Neither do freaks." Maddy clumped out of the car on her ugly black
boots with their two-inch platforms. She stood in the rain, looking to
her father like some sort of eccentric princess with her long pale hair,
pouty lips and long-lashed blue eyes. Her little body--she was still
such a little thing--was draped and swathed in layers of black. There
were three silver chains dangling from her right ear--a compromise, as
David had been terrified when she'd started campaigning to have her
nose, or somewhere even more unsanitary, pierced.
Theo was a dark contrast. Tall, gangly, with his deep brown hair a
curling, unkempt mass around his pretty face, straggling toward his
still bony shoulders. His eyes were a softer blue, and too often for his
father's taste, clouded and unhappy.
He slouched now in jeans that were too baggy, shoes nearly as ugly as
his sister's and a jacket that sagged past his hips.
Just clothes, David reminded himself. Clothes and hair, nothing
permanent. Hadn't his own parents nagged him into rebellion about his
personal style when he'd been a teenager? And hadn't he promised himself
he wouldn't do the same with his kids?
But God, he wished they'd at least wear clothes that fit.
He walked up the wide fan of steps, then stood in front of the deeply
carved front door of the villa and dragged a hand through his own thick,
dark blond hair.
"What's the matter, Dad? Nervous?"
There was a smirk in his son's voice, just enough of one to strain the
wire holding David's composure together. "Give me a break, okay?"
Theo opened his mouth, a sarcastic retort on the tip of his tongue. But
he caught the warning look his sister gave him and saw his father's
strained expression. "Hey, you can handle her."
"Sure." Maddy shrugged. "She's just an old Italian woman, right?"
With a half-laugh, David punched his finger to the buzzer. "Right."
"Wait, I gotta get my normal face on." Theo put his hands on his face,
shoving, pulling at the skin, drawing his eyes down, twisting his mouth.
"I can't find it."
David hooked an arm around his neck, and the other around Maddy's. They
were going to be all right, he thought, and held on. They were going to
be fine.
"I'll get it, Maria!" Pilar dashed down the foyer, a spray of white
roses in her arms.
When she opened the door she saw a tall man holding two children in
headlocks. All three of them were grinning.
"Hello. Can I help you?"
Not an old Italian woman, David thought as he hastily released his
children. Just a beautiful woman, with surprise in her eyes and roses
lying in the crook of her arm. "I'm here to see Ms. Giambelli."
Pilar smiled, scanned the faces of the boy and girl to include them.
"There are so many of us."
"Tereza Giambelli. I'm David Cutter."
"Oh. Mr. Cutter. I'm sorry." She held out a hand for his. "I didn't
realize you were expected today." Or that you had a family, she thought.
Her mother hadn't been forthcoming with details. "Please come in. I'm
Pilar. Pilar Giambelli…" She nearly added her married name, a force of
habit. Then determinedly let it go. "La Signora's daughter."
"Do you call her that?" Maddy asked.
"Sometimes. When you meet her, you'll see why."
"Madeline, my daughter. My son, Theodore."
"Theo," Theo mumbled.
"I'm delighted to meet you. Theo. And Madeline."
"Maddy, okay?"
"Maddy. Come into the parlor. There's a nice fire. I'll arrange for some
refreshments if that suits you. Such a nasty day. I hope it wasn't a
terrible trip."
"Not so bad."
"Endless," Maddy corrected. "Awful." But she stared at the room when
they entered. It was like a palace, she thought. Like a picture in a
book, where everything was in rich colors and looked old and precious.
"I bet it was. Let me have your coats."
"They're wet," David began, but she simply plucked them out of his hand
and draped them over her free arm.
"I'll take care of them. Please, sit, make yourselves at home. I'll let
my mother know you're here and see about something hot to drink. Would
you like coffee, Mr. Cutter?"
"I absolutely would, Ms. Giambelli."
"So would I."
"No, you wouldn't," he said to Maddy and had her sulking again.
"A latte, perhaps?"
"That's cool. I mean," she corrected when her father's elbow reminded
her of her manners, "yes, thank you."
"And, Theo?"
"Yes, ma'am, thank you."
"It'll just take a minute."
"Man." Theo waited until Pilar was safely out of the room, then plopped
into a chair. "They must be mega-rich. This place looks like a museum or
something."
"Don't put your boots up on that," David ordered.
"It's a footstool," Theo pointed out.
"Once you put feet into those boots they cease to be feet."
"Chill, Dad." Maddy gave him a bracing, and distressingly adult, pat on
the back. "You're like COO and everything."
"Right." From executive vice president, operations, to chief operating
officer, in one three-thousand-mile leap. "Bullets bounce off me," he
murmured, then turned toward the doorway when he heard footsteps.
He started to tell his kids to stand up, but he didn't have to bother.
When Tereza Giambelli walked into a room, people got to their feet.
He'd forgotten she was so petite. They'd had two meetings in New York,
face-to-face. Two long, involved meetings. And still he'd walked away
from them with the image of a statuesque Amazon rather than the
fine-boned, slim woman who walked toward him now. The hand she offered
him was small and strong.
"Mr. Cutter. Welcome to Villa Giambelli."
"Thank you, signora. You have a beautiful home in a magnificent setting.
My family and I are grateful for your hospitality."
Pilar stepped into the room in time to hear the smooth speech and see
the practiced formality with which it was delivered. It was not, she
thought, what she'd expected from the man holding two travel-rumpled
teenagers in playful headlocks. Not, she decided, noting the sidelong
glances from his children, what they were used to from him.
"I hope the trip wasn't tedious," Tereza continued, shifting her
attention to the children.
"Not at all. We enjoyed it. Signora Giambelli, I'd like to introduce you
to my children. My son, Theodore, and my daughter, Madeline."
"Welcome to California." She offered her hand to Theo, and though he
felt foolish, he shook it and resisted sticking his own in his pocket.
"Thanks."
Maddy accepted the hand. "It's nice to be here."
"You hope it will be," Tereza said with a hint of a smile. "That's
enough for now. Please, sit. Be comfortable. Pilar, you'll join us."
"Of course."
"You must be proud of your father," Tereza began as she took a seat.
"And all he's accomplished."
"Ah… sure." Theo sat, remembered not to slouch. He didn't know much
about his father's work. In his world, his dad went to the office, then
came home. He nagged about schoolwork, burned dinner, sent for takeout.
Or, mostly during the last year, had called home and said he'd be late
and Theo or Maddy should call for takeout.
"Theo's more interested in music than wine, or the business of wine,"
David commented.
"Ah. And you play?"
This was his father's deal, Theo thought. How come he had to answer so
many questions? Adults didn't get it anyway. "Guitar. And piano."
"You must play for me sometime. I enjoy music. What sort do you prefer?"
"There's just rock. I go for techno, and alternative."
"Theo writes music," David put in, and surprised a blink out of his son.
"It's interesting material."
"I'd like to hear it once everyone's settled. And you," Tereza said to
Maddy. "Do you play?"
"I had piano lessons." She shrugged a shoulder. "I'm not really into it.
I want to be a scientist." Her brother's snort had her temper rising.
"Maddy's interested in everything." David spoke quickly before blood
could be shed. "The high school here, from what I've been told, should
speak to both her and Theo's specific interests very well."
"Arts and science." Tereza leaned back. "They take after their father
then, as wine is both. I assume you'll want a few days to settle in,"
she continued as a cart was wheeled in. "A new position, a new location,
new people. And, of course, a new school and routine for your family."
"Dad says it's an adventure," Maddy said and earned a stately nod from
Tereza.
"And we'll try to make it so."
"I'm at your disposal, signora," David said, and watched Pilar as she
rose to serve coffees and cakes. "I appreciate, again, the use of your
guest house. I'm sure settling in will be a pleasure."
Because he was watching her, he caught the quick widening of Pilar's
eyes. So, he thought, that one comes as a surprise to you. I wonder why.
"Thanks."
"Enjoy," Pilar murmured.
When the coffee was served, they fell into light conversation. David
followed Tereza's lead and left business out of it. Time enough, he
concluded, to get to the meat.
In precisely twenty minutes, Tereza got to her feet. "I regret my
husband was unavailable to see you today, and meet your charming
children. Would it be convenient for you to meet with us tomorrow?"
"At your convenience, signora." David rose.
"At eleven then. Pilar, will you show the Cutters the guest house, and
see they have all they need?"
"Certainly. I'll just get our coats."
What the hell was this? Pilar wondered as she retrieved jackets.
Normally she had her finger on the pulse of the household. Yet her
mother had managed to slip an entire family in on her without sending up
a single alarm.
So many changes, and practically overnight. It was time she paid more
attention, she decided. She didn't care for the order of things to
change when she wasn't prepared for it.
Still, she conversed easily when she returned and geared herself up to
play gracious hostess. "It's a short drive. An easy walk really, in good
weather."
"Winter rain's good for the grapes." David took her jacket, helped her
into it.
"Yes. So I'm reminded whenever I complain about the wet." She stepped
outside. "There's a direct line from house to house, so you've only to
call if you need anything or have a question. Our housekeeper's Maria,
and there's nothing she can't do. Thank you," she added when David
opened the side door of the van for her.
"You'll have wonderful views," she added, shifting around to speak to
the children when they climbed in the back. "From whichever bedrooms you
choose. And there's a pool. Of course, you won't be able to enjoy that
just now, but you're welcome to use the indoor pool here at the main
house whenever you like."
"An indoor pool?" Theo's mood brightened. "Cool."
"That doesn't mean you drop in wearing your bathing trunks whenever you
feel like it," his father warned. "You don't want to give them the run
of the house, Ms. Giambelli. You'll be in therapy in a week."
"Hasn't worked for you," Theo shot back.
"We'll enjoy having young people around. And it's Pilar, please."
"David."
Behind their backs, Maddy turned to her brother and fluttered her lashes
wildly.
"David. Just take the left fork. You can see the house there. It's a
pretty place, and the rain gives it a bit of a fairy-tale aspect."
"Is that it?" Suddenly interested, Theo leaned up. "It's pretty big."
"Four bedrooms. Five baths. There's a lovely living room, but the
kitchen/great room is friendlier, I think. Anybody cook?"
"Dad pretends to," Maddy said. "And we pretend to eat it."
"Smart-ass. Do you?" David asked Pilar. "Cook?"
"Yes, and very well, but rarely. Well, perhaps your wife will enjoy the
kitchen when she joins you."
The instant and absolute silence had Pilar cringing inside.
"I'm divorced." David pulled up in front of the house. "It's just the
three of us. Let's check it out. We'll get the stuff later."
"I'm very sorry," Pilar murmured when the kids bolted from the van. "I
shouldn't have assumed--"
"Natural assumption. A man, a couple of kids. You expect the full family
complement. Don't worry about it." He patted her hand casually, then
reached across to open her door. "You know, they're going to have to
fight over the bedrooms. I hope you don't mind screaming scenes."
"I'm Italian," was all she said and stepped out into the rain.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Five
------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Italian, David thought later. And gorgeous. Aloof and gracious at the
same time. Not an easy trick. In that area, she was her mother's
daughter.
He knew how to read people, an invaluable trick of the trade in the
climb up the slippery executive ladder in any major corporation. His
read of Pilar Giambelli was that she was as accustomed to giving orders
as she was to taking them.
He knew she was married, and to whom, but since she hadn't been wearing
a ring he assumed the marriage to the infamous Tony Avano was over, or
in serious trouble. He'd have to find out which before he let himself
consider her on a more personal level.
There was a daughter. Anyone in the business had heard of Sophia
Giambelli. A firecracker by reputation who had style and ambition in
spades. He'd be meeting her along the way, and wondered just how she'd
taken to his induction as COO. Might have to play some politics there,
he mused, and reached for the cigarettes in his pocket. Only to remember
they weren't there because he'd quit three weeks and five days earlier.
And it was killing him.
Think about something else, he ordered himself, and tuned in to the
music played at a brutal volume in his son's new room. Thank God it was
at the other end of the hall.
There'd been the expected combat over bedrooms. Still, his kids had been
fairly restrained all in all. He put that down to reluctant manners in
front of a stranger. In any case the squabble had been out of habit and
without real heat as every room in the house was appealing.
Damn near perfect, he thought, with its gleaming wood and tile, silky
walls and lush furnishings.
The perfection, the casually elegant style, the absolute order of things
gave him the willies. But he expected the kids would soon put that to
rights. Tidy they weren't. So however polished the box, the contents
would soon be jumbled and they'd all feel more at home.
Already weary of unpacking, he wandered to one of the windows and stared
out over the fields. Pilar was right. The view was stunning. This was
part of his turf now. He intended to leave his mark.
Down the hall Maddy wandered out of her room. She'd tried to act casual
about it after arguing with Theo over who got what. The fact was she was
thrilled. For the first time in her life she didn't have to share a
bathroom with her idiot brother. And hers was done in this cool pattern
of dark blues and deep reds. Big splashy flowers, so she imagined taking
a bath there would be like swimming in some weird garden.
Plus she had a huge four-poster bed. She'd locked the door so she could
roll all over it in privacy.
Then she'd remembered that she wouldn't see New York when she looked out
the windows, or be able to call one of her friends and hang out. She
wouldn't be able to walk to the movies whenever she felt like it. She
wouldn't be able to do anything she was used to doing.
Homesickness had settled so hot and heavy in her belly it ached. The
only person she could talk to was Theo. It was the poorest of choices,
in her opinion, but the only one left.
She pushed open his door to a blast of the Chemical Brothers. He was
lying on his bed, his guitar across his chest as he tried to match the
guitar riff blasting on his stereo. The room was already in chaos, as
she imagined it would stay until he moved out to go to college.
He was such a pig.
"You're supposed to be unpacking."
"You're supposed to mind your own business."
She flopped, stomach down, on the foot of his bed. "There's nothing to
do here."
"You just figuring that out?"
"Maybe Dad'll hate it, and we'll go home."
"No chance. Did you see how he slicked up for the old lady?" Because he
felt homesick, too, he set his guitar aside and opted to speak to the
bane of his existence. "What's up with that?"
"He sounded like something out of a movie. You know how he looks when he
puts on one of his suits for a meeting?" She rolled over on her back.
"He sounded like he looks then. Nothing's going to be the same now. He
was looking at that woman."
"Huh?"
"The Pilar woman. What kind of a name is that?"
"I guess it's Italian or something. What do you mean looking at her?"
"You know. Scoping her out."
"Get out."
"Man, guys don't notice anything." Feeling superior, she sat up, tossed
back her hair. "He was checking her out."
"So what?" Theo gave a little jerk of the body, a horizontal shrug.
"He's checked out women before. Hey, I bet he's even had sex with some
of them."
"Gee, you think?" While the sarcasm dripped, she pushed off the bed to
pace to the window. Rain and vines, vines and rain. "Maybe if he has sex
with his boss's daughter, he'll get caught, he'll get fired, and we'll
go back home."
"Home where? He loses his job, we've got no place to go. Grow up,
Maddy."
She hunched her shoulders. "This sucks."
"Tell me about it."
Ty was thinking the same thing about life in general as Sophia whipped
him into a meeting--a brainstorming session, she called it. She'd
rattled off names at him as she'd zipped through the advertising
section. Gesturing, calling out orders and greetings, snatching up
messages as she went.
He remembered none of the names, of course, and the faces had all been a
blur as he'd kept pace with Sophia. The woman moved like a linebacker
with an intercepted ball in her hand. Fast and slick.
There were three other people in the room now, all what he thought of as
Urban Warriors with their trendy clothes and trendy hair and little
wire-rim glasses and electronic palm books. Two were female, one was
male. All were young and handsome. He couldn't for the life of him
remember who was who, as they'd all had androgynous names.
He had some kind of fancy coffee in his hand he hadn't wanted and
everyone was talking at once and munching on biscotti.
He was getting a killer headache.
"No, Kris, what I'm looking for is subtle but powerful. A strong image
with an emotional message. Trace, quick sketch: couple--young, casual,
late twenties. Relaxing on a porch. Sexual, but keep it casual."
Since the man with the blond choppy hair picked up the pencil and sketch
pad, Ty assumed he was Trace.
"It's sunset," Sophia continued, rising from her desk to wander the
room. "End of day. This is a working couple, no kids, upwardly mobile,
but settled."
"Porch swing," the perky black woman in a red vest suggested.
"Too settled. Too country. Wicker love seat, maybe," Sophia said.
"Strong color in the cushions. Candles on the table. Fat ones, not
tapers."
She leaned over Trace's shoulder, made humming noises. "Good, good, but
do it this way. Have them looking at each other, maybe have her leg
swung over his knees. Friendly intimacy. Roll up his sleeves, put her in
jeans, no, in khakis."
She sat on the edge of her desk, lips pursed as she pondered. "I want
them to be having a conversation. Relaxed, having a moment. Enjoying
each other's company after a busy day."
"What if one of them's pouring the wine. Holding the bottle."
"We'll try that. You want to sketch that one out, P.J.?"
With a nod perky P.J., as Ty now thought of her, picked up her pad.
"You should have water." The second woman, a redhead who looked bored
and annoyed, stifled a yawn.
"I see we've interrupted Kris's nap," Sophia said sweetly, and Ty caught
the quick, simmering glare under the redhead's lowered lashes.
"Suburban scenes bore me. At least water adds an element, and subliminal
sexuality."
"Kris wants water." Sophia nodded, pushed to her feet to wander the room
while she considered. "Water's good. A pond, a lake. We can get good
light from that. Reflections. Take a look, Ty. What do you think?"
He did his best to tune back in and look intelligent as Trace turned his
sketch around. "I don't know anything about advertising. It's a nice
sketch."
"You look at ads," Sophia reminded him. "All the time, whether you
consciously take in the message or not. What does this say to you?"
"It says they're sitting on the porch drinking wine. Why can't they have
kids?"
"Why should they?"
"You got a couple, on a porch. Porch usually means house. Why can't they
have kids?"
"Because we don't want young kids in an ad for an alcoholic beverage,"
Kris said, with a hint of a sneer in her voice. "Advertising 101."
"Evidence of kids then. You know, some toys on the porch. Then it says
these people have a family, have been together awhile and are still
happy to sit on the porch together and have a glass of wine at the end
of the day. That's sexy."
Kris started to open her mouth, then noted the gleam come into Sophia's
eyes. And wisely closed it again.
"That's good. That's excellent," Sophia said. "Even better for this one.
Toss toys on the porch, Trace. Keep the wine bottle on the table with
the candles. Here's our cozy yet hip suburban couple.
"Celebrate the sunset," she murmured. "It's your moment. Relax with
Giambelli. It's your wine."
"More cozy than hip," Kris muttered.
"We use an urban setting for hip. Two couples, friends getting together
for an evening. Apartment scene. Keep them young, keep them slick. Show
me the city out the window. Lights and silhouettes."
"Coffee table," P.J. put in, already sketching. "A couple of them
sitting on the floor. The others lounging on the couch, everybody
talking at once. You can almost hear music playing. Food scattered on
the table. Takeout. This is where we pour the wine."
"Good, perfect. Celebrate Tuesday. Same tags."
"Why Tuesday?" Ty wanted to know in spite of himself.
"Because you never make big plans for Tuesday." Sophia slid onto the
edge of the desk again, crossed her legs. "You make plans for the
weekend. You fall into plans otherwise. Tuesday night with friends is
spontaneous. We want people to pick up a bottle of our wine on the spur.
Just because it's Tuesday. Your moment, your wine. That's the pitch."
"The wine's Giambelli-MacMillan."
She nodded. "Correct. We need to identify that as well within the
campaign. A wedding. Celebrate our marriage. Champagne, flowers, a
gorgeous couple."
"Honeymoon's sexier," Trace commented as he refined his other sketch.
"Same elements, but in a snazzy hotel room. Wedding dress hanging on the
door and our couple in a lip lock with champagne on ice."
"If they're in a lip lock, they're not going to be thinking about
drinking," Ty said.
"Good point. Hold the kiss, but the rest is great. Show me…" Her hands
began to move. "Anticipation. Silk, flowers, and put the flutes in their
hands. Give me eye lock instead of lip lock. Go, my children, and create
magic. See what you can get me in the next few hours. Think: Moments.
The special and the ordinary."
She recrossed her legs as her team headed out, talking over one another.
"Not bad, MacMillan. Not bad at all."
"Good. Can we go home now?"
"No. I've got a lot of stuff to deal with here, and more to pack up in
order to set up an office at the villa. Can you draw?"
"Sure."
"That's a plus." She scooted off the desk to cross over and dig a sketch
pad from a wall of shelves.
There were a lot of things on the shelves, Ty noted. Not just business
junk, but the knickknacks people, particularly female people, in his
opinion, seemed to collect. Leading the pack of the dust catchers were
frogs. Little green frogs, larger bronze frogs, dancing frogs,
fashionably dressed frogs and what appeared to be mating frogs.
They didn't seem to jibe with the sleekly dressed woman who bulleted
down office corridors on high heels and smelled like a night in the
forest.
"Looking for a prince?"
"Hmm?" She glanced back, following his gesture. "Oh. No, princes are too
high-maintenance. I just like frogs. Here's what I see. A kind of
montage. The vineyards, the sweep of them in the sunlight. Vines
pregnant with grapes. A solitary figure walking through the rows. Then
close up, enormous baskets of grapes, just harvested."
"We don't use baskets."
"Work with me here, Ty. Simplicity, accessibility, tradition. Gnarled
hands holding the basket. Then on to the casks, rows and rows of wooden
casks, dim light of the caves. The mystery, the romance. A couple of
interesting-looking guys in work clothes drawing out the free flow.
We'll use red, a lovely spill of red wine out of a cask. Then different
workers tasting, testing. Then finally a bottle. Maybe two glasses and a
corkscrew beside it.
"From vine to table. A hundred years of excellence. No, from our vines
to your table." Her brow furrowed as she pictured the ad in her mind.
"We lead with the hundred years of excellence, then the montage, and
below: From our vines to your table. The Giambelli-MacMillan tradition
continues."
She turned back to him, looked over his shoulder, then let out a snort.
He'd been sketching while she talked, and the result was circles and
stick men and a lopsided column she supposed was a bottle of red.
"You said you could draw."
"I didn't say I could draw well."
"Okay, we're in some trouble here. Sketching isn't my strong suit,
though compared to you, I'm da Vinci. I work better when I have some
visual aides." She blew out a breath, paced. "We'll make do. I'll have
the team fax me sketches as we go. We'll coordinate schedules so that we
can hold a weekly session either here or at my office in the villa."
She dropped down on the arm of his chair, frowned into space. She was
tuned in to her team, and had sensed the undercurrents. It was something
she needed to deal with right away. "I need a half hour here. Why don't
you head over to Armani, and I'll meet you there."
"Why am I going to Armani?"
"Because you need clothes."
"I have plenty of clothes."
"Honey, your clothes are like your drawing. They meet the basic
definition, but they aren't going to win any prizes. I get to outfit
you, then you can buy me the proper vintner attire." She gave his
shoulder an idle pat, then rose.
He wanted to argue, but didn't want to waste time. The sooner they were
finished and driving north, the happier he'd be.
"Where's Armani?"
She stared at him. The man had lived an hour out of San
Francisco for years. How could he not know? "See my assistant. She'll
point you in the right direction. I'll be right behind you."
"One suit," Ty warned as he walked to the door. "That's it."
"Mmm." They would see about that, she thought. It might be fun to dress
him up a bit. Sort of like molding clay. But before the fun started, she
had work. She walked back to her desk and picked up the phone. "Kris,
can I see you a minute? Yeah, now. My time's pretty tight."
With a roll of her shoulders, Sophia began gathering files and disks.
She'd worked with Kris for more than four years, and was very aware
there had been considerable resentment when the fresh-out-of-college
Sophia had taken over as head of the department. They'd come to terms,
delicately, but she had no doubt that Kris's nose was now seriously out
of joint.
Couldn't be helped, Sophia thought. Had to be dealt with.
There was a brisk knock, and Kris stepped in. "Sophia, I've got a pile
of work."
"I know. Five minutes. It's going to be rough shuffling things around
between here and Napa for the next several months. I'm in a pinch,
Kris."
"Really? You don't look pinched."
"You didn't see me pruning vines at dawn. Look, my grandmother has
reasons for what she does and how she does them. I don't always
understand them, and I very often don't like them, but it's her company.
I just work here."
"Right. Um-hmm."
Sophia stopped packing up, laid her palms on her desk and met Kris's
eyes dead-on. "If you think I'm going to enjoy juggling my time between
the work I love and mucking around the vineyards, you're crazy. And if
you think Tyler is gunning for a position here in these offices, think
again."
"Excuse me, but he now has a position in these offices."
"And one you believe should be yours. I'm not going to disagree with
you, but I'm telling you it's temporary. I need you here. I'm not going
to be able to drive down here every day, I'm not going to be able to
take all the meetings or delegate every assignment. Essentially, Kris,
you've just been promoted. You don't get a new title, but I will do
everything I can to see that you get the financial compensation for the
extra responsibilities that are about to be dumped on you."
"It's not about the money."
"But money never hurts," Sophia finished. "Ty's position here, and his
title, are titular. He doesn't know anything about promotion and
marketing, Kris, and isn't particularly interested in either."
"Interested enough to make comments and suggestions this morning."
"Just a minute." She could be patient, Sophia thought, but she would not
be pushed. "Do you expect him to sit here like a moron? He's entitled to
express an opinion, and it so happens he made very decent suggestions.
He's been tossed off the cliff without a parachute, and he's coping.
Take a lesson."
Kris set her teeth. She'd been with Giambelli nearly ten years and was
sick to death of being passed over for their precious bloodline. "He has
a parachute, and so do you. You were born with it. Either one of you
screw up, you bounce. That doesn't go for the rest of us."
"I won't go into personal family business with you. I will say you're a
valued member of the Giambelli, and now the Giambelli-MacMillan,
organization. I'm sorry if you feel your skills and talents have been
overlooked or undervalued. Whatever I can do to correct this, will be
done. But these adjustments must be made, and over the next several
months it would pay all of us to make sure we don't screw up. I have to
be able to depend on you. If I can't, I need you to let me know so that
I can make other arrangements."
"I'll do my job." Kris turned to the door, yanked it open. "And yours."
"Well," Sophia murmured when the door slammed smartly. "That was fun."
On a sigh, she picked up her phone again. "P.J., I need a minute."
"No, we want classic. This very subtle chalk stripe to start."
"Fine, great. I'll take it. Let's go."
"Tyler." Sophia pursed her lips and patted his cheek. "Go try it on,
like a good boy."
He snagged her wrist. "Mom?"
"Yes, dear?"
"Cut it out."
"If you'd done more than brood for the last thirty minutes on your own,
we'd be practically out the door. This one," she said, handing him the
rich brown with narrow stripes, "and this." She selected a classic black
three-piece.
To cut off any complaints, she wandered away from him to ponder the
shirts. "Shawn?" She gestured to one of the associates she knew by
sight. "My friend Mr. MacMillan? He's going to need guidance."
"I'll take good care of him, Ms. Giambelli. By the way, your father and
his fiancée were in just this morning."
"Really?"
"Yes, shopping for their honeymoon. If you're looking for something
special for the wedding, we have a fabulous new evening jacket that
would be smashing on you."
"I'm a little pressed for time today," she managed. "I'll come back and
see it first chance I get."
"Just let me know. I'll be happy to send some selections to you for
approval. I'll just check on Mr. MacMillan."
"Thanks." She picked up a dress shirt blindly, stared hard at the
cream-on-cream pattern.
Not wasting a minute, she thought. Shopping for the honeymoon before the
divorce is final. Spreading the word far and wide.
Maybe, maybe it was best she'd be out of her usual loop in the city for
a while. She wouldn't be running into people chatting about her father's
wedding every time she turned around.
Why was she letting it hurt her? And if it did, this much, how much
worse was it on her mother?
No point in raging, she told herself, and started through the shirts
like a woman panning for gold in a fast stream. No point in sulking.
No point in thinking.
She moved from shirts to ties and had a small mountain of choices when
Ty came out of the dressing room.
He looked annoyed, faintly mortified and absolutely gorgeous.
Take the farmer out of the dell, she mused, and just look what you got.
Big, broad shoulders, narrow hips and long legs in a classic Italian
suit.
"My, my." She angled her head, approving. "You do clean up well,
MacMillan. Leave fashion to the Italians and you can't go wrong. Call
the tailor, Shawn, and let's get this show on the road."
She walked over with two shirts, the cream-on-cream and a deep brown,
held them up to the jacket.
"What's the matter?" Ty asked her.
"Nothing. Both of these will do very well."
He took her wrist again, holding it until she shifted her gaze to his.
"What's wrong, Sophie?"
"Nothing," she repeated, troubled that he could see the worry brewing
inside her. "Nothing important. You look good," she added, working up a
smile. "All sturdy and sexy."
"They're just clothes."
She pressed a hand to her heart, staggered back a step. "MacMillan, if
you can think that, we have a long way to go before we get close to
middle ground." She plucked up a tie, draped it over the shirt. "Yes,
definitely. How do the pants fit?" she began and reached down to check
the waistband.
"Do you mind?" Flustered, he batted her hand away.
"If I was going to grope, I'd start lower. Why don't you put on the
black suit? The tailor can fuss with you."
He grumbled for form, but was relieved to escape to the privacy of the
dressing room. Nobody was going to fuss with him for another minute or
two.
He wasn't attracted to Sophia. Absolutely not. But the woman had been
studying him, touching him. He was human, wasn't he? A male human. And
he'd had a perfectly natural human male reaction.
Which he was not going to share with some tailor or a skinny clerk named
Shawn.
What he would do was calm himself back down, let them measure whatever
needed to be measured. He'd buy everything Sophia pushed on him and get
the ordeal over with.
He wished he knew what had happened between the time he'd gone into the
dressing area the first time and come out again. Whatever it was had put
unhappiness into those big, dark eyes of hers. The kind of unhappiness
that made him want to give her a shoulder to lean on.
That was a normal reaction, too, he assured himself as he stripped off
the chalk-striped and put on the black. He didn't like to see anything
or anyone hurting.
Still, under the circumstances he was going to have to stifle any and
all normal reactions to her.
He glanced at himself in the mirror, shook his head. Who the hell were
either of them going to fool by dressing him up in some snappy
three-piece suit? He was a damn farmer, and happy to be one.
Then he made the mistake of looking at the tag. He'd never realized a
series of numbers could actually stop the heart.
He was still in shock, and no longer remotely aroused, when Shawn came
chirpily into the dressing room with the tailor in tow.
"Consider it an investment," Sophia advised as she drove out of the city
and north. "And darling, you did look fabulous."
"Shut up. I'm not talking to you."
God, he was cute, she thought. Who knew? "Didn't I buy everything you
told me to buy? Even that ugly flannel shirt?"
"Yeah, and what did it cost you? Shirts, some trousers, a hat and boots.
Under five hundred bucks. My bill came to nearly twenty times that. I
can't believe I got hosed for ten thousand dollars."
"You'll look every inch the successful executive. You know, if I met you
when you were wearing that black suit, I'd want you."
"Is that so?" He tried to stretch out his legs in the little car, and
failed. "I wasn't wearing it this morning and you wanted me."
"No. I had a momentary lust surge. Entirely different. But there's
something about a man in a well-cut three-piece suit that does it for
me. What does it for you?"
"Naked women. I'm a simple man."
She laughed and, pleased to be on the open road, punched the gas. "No,
you're not. I thought you were, but you're not. You did well in the
office today. You held your own."
"Words and pictures." He shrugged. "What's the big deal?"
"Oh now, don't spoil it. Ty, I didn't say anything before we went in
because I didn't want your impressions to be colored with my opinions,
or my experience, but I think I should give you a basic personality
rundown of the people you'll work most closely with on my end."
"The guy goes along. He's got a good brain for what he does and likes
the work. Probably single so he doesn't have someone pushing him in the
ambition department. And he likes working around attractive women."
"Close enough." Impressed, she glanced over at him. "And a good
thumbnail for someone who claims not to like people."
"Not liking them much doesn't mean I can't read them. Perky P.J. now…"
He trailed off as she glanced his way and laughed. "What?" he said.
"Perky P.J. That's perfect."
"Yeah, well, she's got a lot of energy. You intimidate her, but she
tries not to let it show. She wants to be you when she grows up but
she's young enough to change her mind about that."
"She's easy to work with. She'll take whatever you toss at her and make
it shine. She's good at finding fresh angles, and she's learned not to
be afraid to squash an idea one of us lobs that doesn't hit the mark
with her. If you run into snags that I'm not around to untangle, you
should go to her."
"Because the redhead already hates my guts," Ty finished. "And doesn't
think much of yours, either. She doesn't want to be you when she grows
up. She wants to be you now, and she wouldn't mind if you had a sudden,
bloody accident that took you out so she could step into your shoes and
run the show."
"You did get a lot out of your first day in school. Kris is good, really
good with concepts, with campaigns and, when it's something she believes
in, with details. She's not a good manager because she rubs people wrong
and tends to be high-handed with other members of the staff. And you're
right, at the moment she hates you just because you exist in what she
considers her space. It's not personal."
"Yeah, it is. It's always personal. It doesn't worry me, but if I were
you, I'd watch my back. She'd like to leave her heel marks all over your
ass."
"She's tried, and she's failed." Idly, Sophia tapped her fingernails on
the steering wheel. "I'm a great deal tougher than people think I am."
"I got that already."
Ty settled back as best he could. They'd see how tough she was after a
few weeks in the field.
It was going to be a long, chilly winter.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Six
-----------
Contents - Prev | Next
Pilar was nearly asleep, finally, when the phone rang at two A.M. She
shot up in bed, snatching at the phone as her heart slammed into her
throat.
An accident? Death? Tragedy?
"Hello. Yes?"
"You ignorant bitch. Do you think you can scare me off?"
"What?" Her hand trembled as she raked it through her hair.
"I'm not going to tolerate you or your pitiful attempts at harassment."
"Who is this?" She groped for the light, then blinked in the sudden
flash.
"You know damn well who it is. You got a fucking nerve calling me,
spouting off your filth. Shut up, Tony. I'll say what I have to say."
"Rene?" Recognizing her husband's placating voice in the background,
Pilar struggled to clear her head, to think over the wild drumming of
her heart. "What is this? What's the matter?"
"Just cut the goddamn innocent act. It might work with
Tony, but it doesn't with me. I know what you are. You're the whore,
sweetheart, not me. You're the fucking liar, the fucking hypocrite. If
you ever call here again--"
"I didn't call." Fighting for calm, Pilar dragged the covers up to her
chin. "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Either you or your bitch of a daughter, and it's all the same to me.
Get this straight. You're out of the picture, and you have been for
years. You're a frigid, dried-up excuse for a woman. Fifty-year-old
virgin. Tony and I have already seen the lawyers, and we're making legal
what everyone's known for years. There isn't a man out there who wants
you. Unless it's for your mother's money."
"Rene, Rene. Stop. Stop now. Pilar?"
Pilar heard Tony's voice through the rush of blood in her head. "Why are
you doing this?"
"I'm sorry. Someone called here, said perfectly vile things to Rene.
She's very upset." He had to shout over the shrieks. "Of course, I told
her you'd never do such a thing, but she… she's upset," he repeated,
sounding frazzled. "I have to go. I'll call you tomorrow."
"She's upset," Pilar whispered, and began to rock as the dial tone
buzzed in her ear. "Of course she has to be soothed. What about me? What
about me?"
She hung up the phone, tossed back the covers before she gave in to her
first instinct and curled into a defensive ball under them.
She was trembling as she yanked on a robe, as she dug deep into her
lingerie drawer for her secret emergency pack of cigarettes. Stuffing
them in a pocket, she pushed through the French doors and rushed out
into the night.
She needed air. She needed a cigarette. She needed, Pilar thought as she
ran across her terrace and down the stone steps, peace.
Wasn't it enough that the only man she'd loved, the only man she'd ever
given herself to hadn't cherished her? Hadn't respected her enough to
keep his vows? Did she have to be plagued now by her latest replacement?
Awakened in the middle of the night and screamed at, sworn at?
She strode away from the house, through the gardens, keeping to the
shadows so that if anyone in the house was awake they wouldn't see her
through the windows.
Pretenses, she thought, furious to find her cheeks were wet. We must
maintain pretenses at all cost. Wouldn't do to have one of the servants
see Ms. Giambelli smoking in the shrubbery in the middle of the night.
Wouldn't do for anyone to see Ms. Giambelli doing her best to stave off
a nervous breakdown with tobacco.
A dozen people might have called Rene, she thought bitterly. And she
very likely deserved the abuse tossed out at her by each and every one.
From the tone of Tony's voice, Pilar knew he had a pretty good idea just
who'd made the call. Easier, she supposed bitterly, to let Rene believe
it was the discarded wife rather than a more current lover.
Easier to let the long-suffering Pilar take the slaps and the insults.
"I'm not fifty," she muttered, fighting with her lighter. "Or a goddamn
virgin."
"Me neither."
She whirled, dropping the lighter with a little crash of metal on stone.
Temper warred with humiliation as David Cutter stepped from shadow to
moonlight.
"I'm sorry I startled you." He bent down for her lighter. "But I thought
I should let you know I was here before you continued your
conversation."
He flicked the lighter on, studying her tear-stained cheeks and damp
lashes in the flare. Her hands were shaking, so he steadied them.
"I couldn't sleep," he continued. "New place, new bed. Took a little
walk. Want me to keep on walking?"
It was breeding, she supposed, that prevented her from a fast,
undignified retreat. "I don't smoke. Officially."
"Neither do I." Still he took a deep, appreciative sniff of the
smoke-stung air. "Quit. It's killing me."
"I've never smoked officially. So I, occasionally, sneak outside and
sin."
"Your secret's safe with me. I'm very discreet. Sometimes venting to a
stranger works wonders." When she only shook her head, he tucked his
thumbs into the pockets of his jeans. "Well, it's a nice night after the
rain. Want to walk?"
She wanted to run back inside, bury herself under the covers until this
new mortification passed. She had plenty of reason to know
embarrassments faded quicker when you stood up and moved on.
So she walked with him.
"Are you and your family settling in?" she asked as they fell into step
together.
"We're fine. Period of adjustment. My son got into some trouble in New
York. Kid stuff, but there was a pattern to it. I wanted to change the
canvas."
"I hope they'll be happy here."
"So do I." He dug a handkerchief out of his jeans, silently passed it to
her. "I'm looking forward to getting a good look at the vineyards
tomorrow. They're spectacular now, with a bit of moon and a hint of
frost."
"You're good at this," she murmured. "At pretending you didn't come
across an hysterical woman in the middle of the night."
"You didn't look hysterical. You looked sad, and angry." And beautiful,
he thought. White robe, black night. Like a stylized photograph.
"I had an upsetting phone call."
"Is someone hurt?"
"No one but me, and that's my own fault." She stopped, stooped to crush
the cigarette and bury it under the mulch on the side of the path. Then
she turned, took a long look at him.
It was a good face, she decided. A strong chin, clear eyes. Blue eyes,
she remembered. Deep blue that looked nearly black in the night. The
faintest smile on his lips now told her he knew she was examining,
considering. And was patient and confident enough to let her.
And she remembered the way he'd been grinning when he'd had his arms
around his children. A man who loved his children, understood them
enough to point out their interests to strangers as he had to her
mother, inspired Pilar's trust.
In any case, it was difficult to maintain pretenses when you were
standing in your robe with that man in the middle of the night.
"Make up your mind?" he asked her.
"I suppose. In any case, you're all but living with the family, so
you'll hear things. My husband and I have been separated for a number of
years. He informed me recently, very recently, that we are getting
divorced. His bride-to-be is very young. Beautiful, sharp-edged. And…
very young," she said again with a half-laugh. "It's ridiculous, I
suppose, how much that part bothers me. In any case, it's an awkward and
difficult situation."
"It'll be more awkward and difficult for him if he ever takes a good
look at what he let go."
It took her a moment to adjust to the compliment. "That's very kind of
you."
"No, it's not. You're beautiful, elegant and interesting."
And not used to hearing it, he realized as she simply stared at him.
That, too, was interesting. "That's a lot for a man to let go. Divorce
is tough," he added. "A kind of death, especially if you took it
seriously to begin with. Even when all you've got left of it is the
illusion, it's a hell of a shock to watch it shatter."
"Yes." She felt comforted. "Yes, it is. I've just been informed that the
lawyers will legalize the end of my marriage very shortly. So I suppose
I'd better start picking up the pieces."
"Maybe you should just sweep a few of them out of the way." He touched
her shoulder, leaving his fingers there, lightly, when he felt her tense
and shift slightly away. "It's the middle of the night. Some of the
daylight rules don't apply at three in the morning, so I'm going to tell
you straight out. I'm very attracted to you."
She felt a little clutch in her belly. Whether it was pleasure or
anxiety, she hadn't a clue. "That's very flattering."
"It's not flattery, it's fact. Flattery's what you get from a guy at a
cocktail party who's thinking about making a move on you. I ought to
know."
He grinned at her now, wide and easy, the way he'd been grinning when
she'd first seen him. The clutch came again, harder and deeper this
time. She realized, stupefied, that it was pure, animal attraction.
"I've scooped out plenty of flattery along the way. Just as I imagine
you've deflected plenty. So I'm telling you straight." Now the grin
faded, and his eyes, dark in the shadows, went quiet, serious. "The
minute you opened the door today, it was like I was hit by a
thunderbolt. I haven't felt that in a long time."
"David." She took another step back, then came up short when he reached
for her hand.
"I'm not going to put any of those moves on you. But I thought about
it." He continued to watch her, steady, intense while her pulse began to
sprint. "Which is probably why I couldn't sleep."
"We barely know each other. And I'm…" A fifty-year-old virgin. No, she
thought, she damn well wasn't. But close. Close enough.
"True enough. I didn't intend to bring this up quite so soon, but it
seemed the moment. A beautiful woman in a white robe, a sprinkle of
moonlight in a garden. You can't ask a man to resist everything.
Besides, it gives you something to think about."
"Yes, it certainly does. I should go."
"Will you have dinner with me?" He brought her hand to his lips--it
seemed like the moment for that, too. Enjoyed the light tremor of it,
the subtle scent. "Soon?"
"I don't know." She tugged her hand from his and felt like a foolish and
fumbling young girl. "I… good night."
She rushed back down the path and was breathless by the time she reached
the steps. Her stomach was fluttering, her heart skipping in her chest.
They were sensations she hadn't experienced in so long, it was almost
embarrassing.
But she no longer felt angry. And no longer felt sad.
* * * * *
It was just midnight in New York when Jeremy DeMorney took the call. He
considered the person on the other end of the phone no more than a tool.
One to be wielded as necessary.
"I'm ready. Ready to move to the next stage."
"Well." Smiling, Jerry poured himself a snifter of brandy. "It's taken
you a considerable amount of time to make up your mind."
"I have a lot to lose."
"And more to gain. Giambelli's using you, and they'll toss you out
without a flinch if it suits their purposes. You know it, I know it."
"My position is still secure. The reorganization hasn't changed that."
"For the moment. You'd hardly be calling me if you weren't concerned."
"I'm tired of it, that's all. I'm tired of not being appreciated for my
efforts. I don't care to be watched over and evaluated by strangers."
"Naturally. Sophia Giambelli and Tyler MacMillan are being groomed to
step into the traditional shoes, whether they earn it or not, they'll
wear them. Now there's David Cutter. A smart individual. La Coeur is
sorry to lose him. He'll be taking a serious look at all areas of the
company. A serious look that could very well turn up certain…
discrepancies."
"I've been careful."
"No one's ever careful enough. What do you intend to bring to the table
now? It's going to have to be more than the ante we discussed
previously."
"The centennial. If there's trouble during the merger, bleeding over to
the next, banner year, it will eat at the foundation of the company.
There are things I can do."
"Poisoning an old man, for instance?"
"That was an accident."
The panic, the hint of whine in the tone made Jerry smile. It was all so
perfect. "Is that what you call it?"
"It was your idea. You said it would only make him ill."
"Oh, I have a lot of ideas." Idly, Jerry examined his nails. La Coeur
paid him for his ideas--his less radical ideas--as much as they did
because his name was DeMorney. "You implemented it, friend. And bungled
it."
"How was I to know he had a weak heart?"
"As I said, no one's ever careful enough. If you were going to kill
someone, you should have gone for the old woman herself. With her gone,
they couldn't plug the holes in the dike as fast as we could drill
them."
"I'm not a murderer."
"I beg to differ." You're exactly that, Jerry thought. And because of it
you'll do anything, everything, I want now. "I wonder if the Italian
police would be interested enough to exhume Baptista's body and run
tests if they happened to get an informative and anonymous call. You've
killed," Jerry said after a long pause. "You'd better be prepared to do
whatever's necessary to back yourself up. If you want my help, and my
financial backing to continue, you'll start showing me what you can do
for me. You can begin by getting me copies of everything. The legal
papers, the contracts, the plans for the ad campaign. Every step of it.
The vintner's logs, Venice and Napa."
"It'll be risky. It'll take time."
"You'll be paid for the risk. And the time." He was a patient man, a
wealthy one, and could afford both. Would invest both, to bury the
Giambellis. "Don't contact me again until you have something useful."
"I need money. I can't get what you ask without--"
"Give me something I can use. Then I'll give you payment. COD, friend.
That's how it works."
"They're grapevines. Big deal."
"They're going to be a big deal for us. The grapevines," David informed
his sulking son, "are what's going to buy your burgers and fries for the
foreseeable future."
"Are they going to buy my car?"
David glanced in the rearview mirror. "Don't push your luck, pal."
"Dad, you can't live out here in Nowheresville without wheels."
"The minute you stop breathing, I'll check out the nearest used-car
lot."
Three months before--hell, David thought--three weeks before that
comment would have resulted in his son's frozen silence or a snide
remark. The fact that Theo's response was to clutch his throat, bug out
his eyes and collapse gasping on the backseat warmed his father's heart.
"I knew we should've taken those CPR classes," David said absently as he
turned into MacMillan Wineries.
"It's okay. He goes, it's more fries for us."
Maddy didn't mind being out early. She didn't mind driving around the
hills and valleys. What she did mind was having nothing to do. Her
greatest hope at the moment was that her father would break down and buy
Theo a car. Then she could nag her brother to drive her somewhere.
Anywhere.
"Pretty place." David stopped the van, got out to look over the fields
and the workers steadily pruning vines in the frosty morning. "And this,
all this, my children," he continued, sliding an arm around each of them
when they joined him, "will never be yours."
"Maybe one of them has a babe for a daughter. We'll get married, then
you'll work for me."
David shuddered. "You're scaring me, Theo. Let's go check it out."
Ty spotted the trio heading down through the rows, and swore under his
breath. Tourists, he thought, hoping for a tour and a friendly guide. He
didn't have time to be friendly. And he didn't want outsiders in his
fields.
He started to cut over to head them off, stopped and studied Sophia.
This, he decided, was her turf. Let her deal with people, and he'd deal
with the vines.
He crossed to her, noted grudgingly she was doing the job, and doing it
well. "We got some tourists heading down," he told her. "Why don't you
take a break here and steer them to the winery, the tasting room?
Someone should be around to give them the standard tour."
Sophia straightened, turned to scope out the newcomers. The father and
son were pretty much out of L.L. Bean, she concluded, while the daughter
had taken a left turn into Goth-land.
"Sure, I'll take them." And get a nice hot cup of coffee for the
trouble. "But a quick look at the fields, and a brief, informative
explanation of the pruning phase, would lead nicely into the winery and
make Dad more inclined to pop for a couple bottles."
"I don't want civilians tramping through my fields."
"Don't be so territorial and cranky." She put on a bright smile,
deliberately grabbed Ty's hand and dragged him toward the family.
"Good morning! Welcome to MacMillan Vineyards. I'm Sophia, and Tyler and
I would be happy to answer any questions you might have. It's winter
pruning time at the moment. An essential, even crucial part of the
winemaking process. Are you touring the valley?"
"In a manner of speaking." She had her grandmother's eyes, David
thought. The shape and the depth of them. Pilar's were softer, lighter,
hinted of gold. "Actually, I was hoping to meet both of you. I'm David
Cutter. These are my children. Theo and Maddy."
"Oh." Sophia recovered quickly, taking David's offered hand even while
her mind leaped forward. Checking us out, she thought. Well, that would
work both ways.
Thus far, her research had only unearthed that David Cutter was a
divorced, single parent of two who'd climbed the corporate ladder at La
Coeur with a steady, competent hand over two decades.
She'd determine more in a face-to-face. "Well, welcome again. All of
you. Would you like to come into the winery or the house?"
"I'd like to take a look at the fields. Been a while since I've seen a
pruning in process." Gauging the mood, caution and resentment, David
turned to Tyler. "You've got a beautiful vineyard, Mr. MacMillan. And a
superior product from them."
"You got that right. I've got work to do."
"You'll have to excuse Tyler." Setting her teeth, Sophia wrapped her arm
through his like a rope to hold him in place. "He has a very narrow
focus, and right now all he sees are the vines. Added to that, he has no
discernible social skills. Do you, MacMillan?"
"Vines don't need chitchat."
"All growing things do better with audio stimulation." Maddy didn't
flinch at Ty's annoyed expression. "Why do you prune in winter?" she
demanded. "Instead of in the fall or early spring?"
"We prune during the dormant season."
"Why?"
"Maddy," David began.
"It's okay." Ty took a closer look at her. She might dress like an
apprentice vampire, he thought, but she had an intelligent face. "We
wait for the first hard frost that forces the vines into dormancy.
Pruning then prepares for the new growth in the spring. Pruning over the
winter decreases the yield. What we're after is quality, not quantity.
Overbearing vines produce too many inferior grapes."
He glanced back at David. "I guess you don't have a lot of vineyards in
Manhattan."
"That's right, and one of the reasons I accepted this offer. I've missed
the fields. Twenty years ago, I spent a very cold, wet January in
Bordeaux pruning vines for La Coeur. I've done some fieldwork off and on
over the years, just to keep a hand in. But nothing like that very long
winter."
"Can you show me how to do it?" Maddy asked Tyler.
"Well, I…"
"I'll start you off." Taking pity on Tyler, Sophia radiated cheer. "Why
don't you and Theo come with me? We'll get a close-up look at how this
is done before we go into the winery. It's a fascinating process,
really, though this phase appears to be very basic. It requires
precision and considerable practice. I'll show you." She herded the kids
out of earshot.
"Theo's going to trip over his tongue." David let out a sigh. "She's a
beautiful woman. Can't blame him."
"Yeah, she looks good."
The warning tone had David struggling with a grin. He nodded soberly.
"And I'm old enough to be her father, so you've got no worries in that
direction."
From his viewpoint, Cutter was just the type Sophia usually went for.
Older, slicker, classier. Under the rough gear, there was class. Being a
farmer didn't mean he couldn't spot it.
But that was beside the point.
"There's nothing between me and Sophia," he said, very definitely.
"Either way. Let's just clear the air here, okay? I'm not here to get in
your way, or interfere with your routine. You're the vintner, MacMillan,
and I'm not. But I do intend to do my job, and to keep abreast of every
step and phase of the vineyards."
"You've got the offices. I've got the fields."
"Not entirely, no. I was hired to coordinate, to oversee, and I was
hired because I know the vines. I'm not just a suit, and frankly, I was
tired of trying to be one. Mind?"
He plucked the pruners out of Tyler's belt sheath and turned to the near
row. Gloveless, he lifted canes, studied and made his cut.
It was quick, efficient. And correct.
"I know the vines," David repeated, holding the tool out to Tyler. "But
that doesn't make them mine."
Irritated, Tyler took back the tool, shoved it into its sheath like a
sword into a scabbard. "All right, let's clear some more air. I don't
like someone looking over my shoulder, and knowing he's going to be
giving me grades like I was in high school. I'm here to make wine, not
friends. I don't know how they did things at La Coeur, and I don't care.
I run this vineyard."
"You did," David said evenly. "Now we run it, whether we like it or
not."
"We don't like it," he said shortly and strode away.
Hardheaded, inflexible, territorial, David mused. It was going to be an
interesting little battle. He glanced over to where Sophia entertained
his children. Theo's throbbing hormones were all but sending out bolts
of sex-crazed red light. And that, David thought wearily, was going to
be complicated.
He strolled over, watched with approval as his daughter cut through a
cane. "Good job. Thanks," he said to Sophia.
"My pleasure. I assume you'll want to meet with me to be briefed on my
promotional campaign plans. I'm setting up an office at the villa. Would
this afternoon work for you? Maybe two o'clock."
Clever girl, he thought. Make the first move, establish turf. What a
family. "Sure, that works for me. I'll just get these two out of your
hair."
"I want to see the rest," Maddy said. "There's nothing to do at home
anyway. It's boring."
"We haven't finished unpacking."
"Are you in a hurry for that?" Sophia laid a hand on Maddy's shoulder.
"If you're not you can leave Theo and Maddy with me. I have to go back
to the villa in an hour or so, and I can drop them off. You're in the
guest house, right?"
"That's right." He glanced at his watch. He had some time before his
meeting. "If they're not in the way."
"Not at all."
"Fine. I'll see you at two. You guys stay out of trouble."
"You'd think we look for it," Maddy muttered under her breath.
"If you don't," Sophia said as David walked away, "you're not having
enough fun."
She liked the kids. Maddy's intense questioning was entertaining, and
kept her on her toes. And it was sweet to find herself the object of a
teenage boy's crush-at-first-sight.
Also, who knew more about a man, how he behaved, how he thought, how he
planned, than his children? A morning with David Cutter's teenagers
would be interesting and, she believed, informative.
"Let's go drag Ty away," Sophia suggested, "and make him take us through
the winery. I'm not as familiar with MacMillan's operation as I am with
Giambelli's." She tucked her tool away. "We'll all learn something."
Pilar paced the chambers of Judge Helen Moore and tried not to fret. Her
life, she thought, seemed to be tumbling out of her control. She wasn't
at all sure how to grab it back. Worse, she was no longer sure how much
of it she wanted to keep.
Steps had to be taken, of that she was sure. She was so sick of feeling
used and useless.
Most of all, she needed a friend.
She'd barely seen her mother or her daughter that morning. Purposely. It
was cowardly, she supposed, to avoid those closest to her. But she
needed time to shore up the damage, to make her decisions, to coat over
the ridiculous hurt that still scraped inside her gut.
Instinctively she reached down to toy with her wedding ring and felt the
quick jolt when it wasn't there. She'd have to get used to that naked
finger. No, damned if she would. She was going to go out today, this
afternoon, and buy some ridiculously expensive, knock-your-eyes-out
bauble to go on the third finger of her left hand.
A symbol, she told herself. Of freedom and new beginnings.
Of failure.
On a sigh of defeat, she dropped into a chair just as Helen rushed in.
"Sorry, we ran a little over."
"It's all right. You always look so distinguished and terrifying in your
robes."
"If I ever lose this extra fifteen pounds, I'm going to start wearing a
bikini under them." She stripped the robe off, hung it up. Rather than a
bikini, she wore a quiet brown suit.
Too matronly, Pilar thought. Too boxy. And very Helen.
"I really appreciate your making time for me today. I know how busy you
are."
"We've got two hours." Helen flopped into the chair behind her desk,
pulled off her shoes and curled her toes. "Want to go out for lunch?"
"Not really. Helen… I know you're not a divorce lawyer, but--Tony's
moving to finalize things quickly. I don't know what to do."
"I can handle it for you, Pilar. Or I can recommend someone. I know
several sleek sharks who'd do the job."
"I'd feel a lot more comfortable if you handled it, and if it was kept
as simple as possible. And as clean."
"Well, that's disappointing." With a frown, Helen pushed up her glasses.
"I'd love to leave Tony bleeding from the ears. I'll need your financial
papers," she began, pulling over a yellow legal pad for notes.
"Fortunately, I browbeat you into separating your finances from his
years ago. But we're going to keep your ass covered. He may very well
make demands, monetary ones, real estate and so on. You are not going to
agree to anything."
She tipped down her glasses to stare at Pilar over the rims with a look
that terrified lawyers. "I mean that, Pilar. He gets nothing. You are
the injured party. He's petitioning for the divorce. He wants to get
remarried. He walks out with what he walked in with. I'm not going to
allow you to let him profit from this. You got that?"
"It's not a matter of money."
"Not for you. But he lives high, and he's going to want to continue
living high. How much have you funneled to him over the last decade or
so?"
Pilar shifted uncomfortably. "Helen…"
"Exactly. Loans that are never repaid. The house in San Francisco, the
house in Italy. The furnishings in both."
"We sold--"
"He sold," Helen corrected. "You wouldn't listen to me then, but you
will now or you find another lawyer. You never recouped your fair share
of the real estate, which your money paid for in the first place. And I
know damn well he slid plenty of your jewelry and personal property into
his pocket, too. That stops cold."
She pushed up her glasses, sat back. The gesture, the body language
changed her from judge to friend. "Pilar, I love you, and that's why I'm
going to say this to you. You've let him treat you like a doormat. Hell,
you all but stitched 'Welcome' on your tits and invited him to step all
over you. And I, and others who love you, hated watching it."
"Maybe I did." She wasn't going to cry now; just absorb the fresh hurt.
"I loved him, and part of me thought that if he needed me enough, he'd
love me back. Something happened last night, and it's changed things.
Changed me, I suppose."
"Tell me."
Rising, Pilar wandered the office and told Helen of the phone call.
"When I listened to him making those careless apologies, cutting me off
to placate Rene after she'd attacked me, I was disgusted with all of us.
And later, after I'd calmed down again, I realized something. I don't
love him anymore, Helen. Maybe I haven't for years. That makes me
pitiful."
"Not anymore, it doesn't." Helen picked up the phone. "Let's order in.
I'll explain what needs to be done. Then, sweetie, we're going to do it.
Please." She held out a hand. "Let me help you. Really help."
"Okay." Pilar sighed. "Okay. Will it take more than an hour?"
"Doesn't have to. Carl? Order me two chicken clubs, with side salads,
two cappuccinos and a big bottle of fizzy water. Thanks." She hung up
the phone.
"Perfect." Pilar sat again. "Is there a good, overpriced jeweler near
here?"
"As a matter of fact there is. Why?"
"If you've got time before you have to don your robes again, you could
help me buy something symbolic and gaudy." She held up her left hand.
"Something that'll make Rene crazy when she sees it."
Helen nodded with approval. "Now we're talking."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Seven
-------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Sunday slid into the week like a balm on a mild, nagging itch. She
wouldn't be spending her morning hours covered in wool and flannel and
pruning vines. She wouldn't have Ty breathing down her neck just waiting
for her to make a mistake.
She could drive into the city, do some power shopping, see people. She
could remember what it was like to have a life.
With this in mind, Sophia considered calling one of her friends to set
up a few hours of socializing. Then she decided she'd rather spend that
frivolous time with her mother.
Next free day, she decided, she'd make plans with friends. She'd spend a
weekend in San Francisco, have a dinner party at her apartment, go to a
club. Now she was going to nag her mother into taking a girl day.
Sophia knocked briskly on her mother's bedroom door, then pushed it open
without waiting for an answer. She'd never had to wait for her mother.
The bed was already made, the curtains open to the wavering sunlight. As
Sophia stepped inside, Maria walked in from the adjoining bath.
"Mama?"
"Oh, long up and about. I think she's in the greenhouse."
"I'll find her." Sophia stepped back, hesitated. "Maria, I've barely
seen her all week. Is she all right?"
Maria's lips tightened as she fussed unnecessarily with the yellow roses
on Pilar's dresser. "She doesn't sleep well. I can tell. Eats like a
bird, and then only if you insist. I scolded her just yesterday, and she
says it's holiday stress. What stress?" Maria threw up her hands. "Your
mama, she loves Christmas. It's that man who troubles her. I won't speak
ill of your father, but if he makes my baby sick, he'll answer to me."
"Get in line," Sophia murmured. "We'll look after her, Maria. I'll hunt
her down now."
"See that she eats!"
Christmas, Sophia thought as she jogged downstairs. It was the perfect
excuse. She'd ask her mother to give her a hand with some last-minute
Christmas shopping.
She scanned the house as she hurried through. Her mother's poinsettias,
red and white stars in dozens of silver pots, were mixed with miniature
hollies in lush arrangements throughout the foyer. Fresh greenery twined
with tiny white lights and glossy red ribbon swagged doorways.
The three Giambelli angels were displayed on the long refectory table in
the family parlor. Tereza, Pilar and Sophia, she thought, the carved
faces reflecting each of them at the age of twelve.
How alike they looked. It was always a little jolt, a little tug of
amused pleasure to see them. The continuity, the undeniable blood tie of
those three generations. She'd been thrilled when she was given her
angel all those years ago. Thrilled to see her own features on the
graceful, winged body. And, she realized as she trailed a fingertip over
the trio, she was still.
One day it would fall to her to commission an angel for a child of her
own. What an odd thought, she mused. Not unpleasant, but certainly odd.
The next generation, when the time came, was hers to begin.
Measured by those who'd come before, she was falling a bit behind on
that particular family duty. Then again, it wasn't something she could
pencil in on her monthly calendar. Fall in love. Get married. Conceive
child.
Nope, such things didn't schedule neatly into a life. She imagined she'd
enjoy those things with the right man at the right time. But it was so
easy, too easy, to make a mistake. And love, marriage, children couldn't
be casually crossed off the slate like an inconvenient dentist
appointment.
Unless you were Anthony Avano, she corrected, annoying herself with the
automatic snap of resentment that accompanied the thought. In that area
she had no intention of following in her father's footsteps. When she
made the choice, and the promises that went with it, she would keep
them.
So for now, three angels would have to be enough.
She turned to study the room. Candles in spears and chunks of silver and
gold, more greenery artfully arranged. The grand tree, one of four that
would traditionally stand in the villa, dripping with crystal garland,
laden with precious ornaments brought over from Italy, stood regally by
the windows. Presents were already tucked under it, and the house
smelled of pine and candle wax.
Time had gotten away from her, she thought guiltily. A great deal of it.
Her mother, grandmother and the staff had worked like trojans to dress
the house for the holidays while she'd buried herself in work.
She should have taken the time, made the time to help. Didn't put it on
your appointment calendar, did you, Sophia? she thought with a wince.
The annual Christmas party was nearly on them, and she'd done nothing to
help with the planning or preparations.
She'd amend that immediately.
She went out the side door, instantly regretting she hadn't stopped for
a jacket, as the wind had a bite. As a result she ran down the winding
stone path, cut left and sprinted to the greenhouse.
The warm, moist heat felt so inviting. "Mama?"
"Down here. Sophie, wait until you see my paper-whites. They're
spectacular. I think I'll take them and the amaryllis into the parlor.
Very festive."
Pilar stopped, looked up. "Where's your jacket?"
"Forgot." Sophia leaned over and kissed her mother's cheek, then took a
good, long look.
Her mother's ancient sweater was pushed up at the elbows and bagged at
the hips. Her hair was tied back at the nape of her neck. "You're losing
weight."
"Oh, I am not." Pilar waved that away with hands covered in stained
gardening gloves. "You've been talking to Maria. If I don't gorge myself
three times a day she's convinced I'm going to waste away. As it is, I
stole two sugar cookies on the way out here and expect them to pop out
on my hips any moment."
"That should hold you till lunch. Which I'll buy. I'm so behind on my
shopping. Help."
"Sophia." With a shake of her head, Pilar shifted her long trough of
narcissi and began to fuss with the tulips she was forcing. They would
bloom, she thought, and bring color to the dreary days of winter. "You
started your holiday shopping in June and finished it in October. Just
as you always do to make the rest of us hate you."
"Okay, caught me." Sophia boosted herself up on the work counter.
"Still, I'm dying to go into the city and play for a few hours. It's
been a brutal week. Let's run away for the day."
"I was just there a couple of days ago." Frowning, Pilar set the tulips
aside. "Sophie, is this new order of things your grandmother's set up
too much for you? You're up at dawn every day, and then you spend hours
in your office here. I know you're not seeing any of your friends."
"I thrive on pressure. Still, I could use an assistant, and I believe
you're supposed to fit that bill."
"Cam, we both know I'd be useless to you."
"No, I don't know that. Okay, we move to Plan B. I'm putting you to
work. You've done all the decorating in the house and it looks
beautiful, by the way. I'm sorry I didn't help."
"You've been busy."
"I shouldn't have been too busy. But now it's office time, and that'll
segue into party-planning time. You need to bring me up to date on that,
which is part of an assistant's duty. Now, which flowers do you want to
take in? I'll help you with them, then we start the clock."
The girl, Pilar thought, made the head spin. "Sophie, really."
"Yes, really. You're the trainee. I'm the boss." She scooted off the
counter, rubbed her hands together. "I get to make up for all the years
you bossed me around. Especially between the ages of twelve and
fifteen."
"No, not the hormone years. You couldn't be so cruel."
"Bet me. You asked if this new system was too much for me. It's not. But
it's damn close. That's a fact. I'm not used to doing all my own filing
and phone tags and typing. Since I'm not about to admit to Nonna, or to
MacMillan, that I'm feeling the least bit squeezed, you could help me
out."
Pilar blew out a breath, tugged off her gloves. "You're doing this to
keep me busy, just as Maria hounds me to eat."
"Partially," Sophia admitted. "But that doesn't change the fact that I
spend time every day doing basic office work. If I could pass that over,
I might actually begin to date again in this decade. I miss men."
"All right, but don't blame me if you can't find anything in your
files." Pilar pulled the thin band out of her hair, scooped her fingers
through it. "I haven't done basic office work since I was sixteen, and
then I was so miserable at it, Mama fired me."
She turned, started to laugh, then noticed Sophia was gawking at her
hand.
Embarrassed, Pilar nearly stuck her hand, and the five-carat square-cut
ruby on her finger, behind her back. "It's a little much, isn't it?"
"I don't know. I think I've been struck blind by the glare." Sophia took
her mother's hand, examined the stone and the stunning channel-set
diamonds around the square. "Wow. Magnifico."
"I wanted something. I should have told you. You've been so busy… Damn
it." Pilar tried to explain. "I've used your schedule to avoid talking
to you. I'm sorry."
"You don't have to apologize to me for buying a ring, Mama. Except I
believe that one might be considered a small monument."
"I was angry. You should never do anything when you're angry." To give
herself something to do, Pilar picked up her gardening tools, began to
replace them. "Baby, Helen is handling the divorce for me. I
should've--"
"Good. She won't let you get scalped. Don't look at me like that, Mama.
You've been careful, all my life you've been careful never to speak
against my father. But I'm not blind, and I'm not stupid."
"No." Overcome by sadness, Pilar set her little trowel aside. "No,
you've never been either." And had seen, had understood so much more
than a child should.
"If you let him, he'd take your money and anything else that wasn't
nailed down. He wouldn't be able to help himself. I feel better knowing
Aunt Helen's looking out for your interests. Now let's get these flowers
into the house."
"Sophie." Pilar laid a hand on her daughter's arm as Sophia picked up a
pot of amaryllis. "I'm so sorry this hurts you."
"You've never hurt me. He always has. I don't suppose he can help that,
either." She picked up a second pot. "Rene's going to swallow her tongue
when she gets a load of that rock."
"I know. That was the idea."
For over fifty years, Giambelli, California had held lavish Christmas
parties for family, friends, employees and associates. As the company
had grown, so had the guest list.
Following the tradition set by the Italian branch of the company, the
parties were held simultaneously on the last Saturday before Christmas.
The house was open to family and friends, and the winery to employees.
Associates, depending on their position on the feeding chain, were
placed in the proper location.
Invitations to the main house were prized like gold and often used as a
symbol of status or success. Still, the Giambellis didn't stint on the
festivities in the winery. Food was elegant and plentiful, wine flowed
freely, and both the decorations and the entertainment were top-notch.
Every member of the family was expected to make an appearance at both
venues.
Having done so since her fifteenth year, Sophia was well aware that the
winery party was a great deal more entertaining. And less full of
irritating relations.
She could hear one of her cousin Gina's progeny shrieking at the other
end of the hall. Her hopes that Don and his herd would remain in Italy
had been dashed the evening before when they'd arrived.
Still even their presence wouldn't be as annoying as that of her father
and Rene. Her mother had stuck firm on their being invited, going head
to head with La Signora on the issue. The consolation was their
invitation had been to the winery.
That, she thought as she fastened on her diamond teardrop earrings,
would stick sharply in Rene's craw.
She stepped back, studied the results in her cheval glass. The
shimmering silver gown with its short, fitted jacket worked well. The
scooped neck was a nice frame for the diamond necklace. Both it and the
earrings had been her great-grandmother's.
She turned, checked the line of her skirt, then called out an invitation
at the knock on her door.
"Look at you!" Helen came in, pretty and plump in frosty pink. "You
sparkle all over."
"It's great, isn't it?" Sophia took another turn, for the fun of it. "I
bought it in New York, thinking of New Year's, but I had to press it
into duty tonight. Not too much with the diamonds?"
"Diamonds are never too much. Honey." She shut the door. "I wanted a
minute. I hate to bring this up now, right before you have to socialize
with hundreds of people, but Pilar told me Tony and Rene will be here."
"What is it?"
"The divorce is final. Yesterday. It was really no more than a formality
after all these years. Since Tony was in a hurry and didn't complicate
matters with financial negotiations, it was really just a matter of
filing the papers."
"I see." Sophia picked up her evening bag, opened and closed the catch.
"Have you told Mama?"
"Yes. Just now. She's fine. Or she's holding up. I know it's important
to her you do the same."
"Don't worry about me. Aunt Helen." She crossed the room, took Helen's
hands. "You're a brick. I don't know what she'd have done without you."
"She needs to move on."
"I know."
"And so do you." She squeezed Sophia's hands. "Don't let Rene have the
satisfaction of seeing this hurts you, on any level."
"I won't."
"Good. Now I've got to go down and run herd on my husband. If I leave
James alone down there this early, he'll sneak canapés and ruin the
caterer's presentation." She opened the door, glanced back. "Tony didn't
do many admirable things in his life. You're one of them."
"Thanks." Alone, Sophia let out a long breath. Then she straightened her
shoulders, marched back to her mirror. Opening her bag she took out her
lipstick. And painted her lips bloody-murder red.
David sipped a full-bodied Merlot, mingled with the crowd packed into
the towering stone walls of the winery, tried to tune out the hot licks
from the band that was currently thrilling his son, and scanned the area
for Pilar.
He knew the Giambellis would put in an appearance. He'd been well
schooled on the pomp and protocol for the holiday festivities. He'd be
expected to split his time between parties, which--though it hadn't been
put precisely that way--was both a privilege and a duty.
He was learning fast that nearly every assignment in this organization
came under the heading of both.
He could find no complaint with it. He'd been given a challenge, which
he needed. He was being well compensated financially, which he
appreciated. And he was associated with a company he respected. And that
he valued.
Everything he'd seen in the past weeks had confirmed that
Giambelli-MacMillan was a tight, family-oriented ship, run with
efficiency and little sentiment. It wasn't cold, but it was calculated.
Product was king and queen here. Money was respected and expected, but
it was not the goal. Wine was. He'd found the opposite true in his later
years with La Coeur.
Now, seeing his son actually enjoying himself, watching his daughter
interrogate some poor winemaker over some point of procedure, he was
content.
The move had been exactly what all of them had needed.
"David. Good to see you."
He turned, surprise registering briefly as he looked into Jeremy
DeMorney's smiling face.
"Jerry, I didn't know you'd be here."
"I try never to miss an annual Giambelli bash and always hit the winery
before the villa. Very democratic of La Signora to invite reps from the
competition."
"She's quite a lady."
"One of a kind. How are you taking to working for her?"
"It's early days yet. But the move's gone well. I'm glad to get the kids
out of the city. How are things back in New York?"
"We're managing to grope along without you." The little sting in the
statement wasn't softened by the smirk. "Sorry, we're still a little
sore. Hated losing you, David."
"Nothing lasts forever. Anyone else here from La Coeur?"
"Duberry flew in from France. He's known the old lady for a hundred
years. Pearson's representing the local group. A few top levels from
other labels. Gives us all a chance to drink her wine and spy on each
other. Got any gossip for me?"
"Like I said, it's early days yet." He spoke casually, but he'd become
wary. Jerry's policy of gossip and corporate backstabbing had been one
of the reasons it had been so easy to leave La Coeur. "Great party
though. Excuse me, there's somebody I've been waiting for."
Maybe all my life, David thought as he left Jerry without a backward
glance and worked through the crowd to Pilar.
She wore blue. Deep blue velvet with a long rope of pearls. She looked
warm and regal, and he would have said utterly confident if he hadn't
noticed the quick flicker of panic in her eyes.
Then she shifted her head, just a little, and focused on him. And God
help him, she blushed. Or at least more color came into her face. The
idea that he'd put it there drove him crazy.
"I've been watching for you." He took her hand before she could do
anything about it. "Like a kid at a school dance. I know you have to
mingle, but I want a minute first."
It was like being swept away by a single warm wave. "David--"
"You can't mingle without wine. It won't do." He tugged her forward.
"We'll talk about business, about the weather. I'll only tell you you
look beautiful five or six dozen times. Here." He plucked a flute of
champagne from a tray. "I don't see how you can drink anything else
looking the way you do."
That same flutter was back in her stomach. "I can't keep up with you."
"I can't keep up with myself. I'm making you nervous." He touched his
glass lightly to hers. "I'd say I was sorry for that, but I'd be lying.
It's best to start out a relationship with honesty, don't you think?"
"No. Yes. Stop." She tried to laugh. He looked like some sort of
sophisticated knight in his formal black with his rich blond hair
glinting in the shimmer of light. A foolish thought, she told herself,
for a middle-aged woman to have. "Are your children here?"
"Yeah. They whined about being dragged here, and now they're having the
time of their lives. You're beautiful. I did mention I was going to tell
you that, didn't I?"
She nearly giggled before she reminded herself she was forty-eight, not
eighteen, and supposed to know better. "Yes, I believe you did."
"I don't suppose we could find a dark corner and neck."
"No. That's a definite."
"Then you'll just have to dance with me, and give me a chance to change
your mind."
It staggered her that she thought he could change it. That she wanted
him to. Inappropriate, she told herself firmly. Ridiculous. She was
years older than he.
God, what was she supposed to do? Say? Feel?
"There are a thousand thoughts going through your head," he murmured. "I
wish you'd tell me all of them."
"Jesus." She pressed a hand to her belly where a soft, gooey ball slid
in among the flutters. "You're awfully good at this."
"I'm glad you think so because I start feeling clumsy every time I see
you."
"Fooled me." She drew in a breath, steadied herself. "David, you're very
attractive--"
"You think so?" He touched her hair, couldn't help himself. He loved the
way it curved against her cheek. "Could you be more specific?"
"And very charming," she added, struggling to keep her voice firm. "I'm
very flattered, but I don't know you. And besides…" She trailed off,
her smile freezing. "Hello, Tony. Rene."
"Pilar. You look lovely." Tony leaned over to kiss her cheek.
"Thank you. David Cutter, Tony Avano and Rene Foxx."
"Rene Foxx Avano," Rene corrected with a purr. She lifted her hand,
wiggled her fingers to send the diamond circlet wedding ring flashing.
"As of today."
It wasn't a stab in the heart, Pilar realized, as she'd thought it would
be. But more of a burn, a quick shock that annoyed as much as it hurt.
"Congratulations. I'm sure you'll be very happy together."
"Oh, we already are." Rene slid her arm through Tony's. "We're flying
out to Bimini right after Christmas. It'll be lovely to be out of this
cold and rain. You really should take time for a little vacation
yourself, Pilar. You're looking pale."
"Strange. I was thinking how vital she looks tonight." Gauging the
ground, David lifted Pilar's hand, kissed her fingers. "Delicious, in
fact. I'm glad I had a chance to meet you, Tony, before you left the
country."
Smoothly, David slid an arm around Pilar's waist. "I've had considerable
trouble reaching you the last few days." He gave Rene a glance, just a
few degrees short of polite. "Now I see why. Let my office know your
travel plans, won't you? We've business to discuss."
"My people know my plans."
"Apparently mine don't. You'll excuse us, won't you? We need to make the
rounds before heading up to the villa."
"That was unkind," Pilar whispered.
"So what?"
Gone was the flirtatious charm. In its place was power of the cold and
ruthless sort. It wasn't, she thought, any less appealing on him.
"Over and above the fact that I didn't like him on principle, I'm COO
and should have been informed if one of the VPs was going out of the
country. He's been dodging me for days, avoiding my calls. I don't care
for it."
"He's just not used to having to report to you, to anyone."
"He'll have to adjust." Over her head, David spotted Tyler. "So will
others. Why don't you help clear the way a little and introduce me to
some of the people who are wondering what the hell I'm doing here?"
Ty was trying to be invisible. He hated big parties. There were too many
people to talk to, and too few who had anything to say. He'd already
calculated his plan. One hour in the winery, one hour in the main house.
Then he could slide away, go home, catch a little ESPN and go to bed.
As far as he was concerned, the music was too loud, the winery too
crowded and the food too rich. Not that he minded looking at people,
especially when they were all slicked up and polished and trying to look
better than the people they were talking to.
It was kind of like watching a play, and as long as he could stay safely
in the audience he could manage for a while.
He'd watched the little drama between Pilar and Rene. Tyler was fond
enough of Pilar that he'd have sacrificed his corner and gone to her
side if David Cutter hadn't already been there. Cutter irritated him on
principle, but Tyler had to give him points for quick action. The little
hand kiss had been a good move, one that seemed to annoy Rene and Avano.
And whatever he'd said had wiped that idiot smile off Avano's face in a
hurry.
Avano was an asshole, Tyler thought, sipping his wine. But with Rene
prodding at him, he could be a dangerous one. If Cutter could keep him
in line, it was almost worth having him in the mix.
Almost.
"Why are you standing over here all by yourself?"
Tyler looked down, frowned at Maddy. "Because I don't want to be here."
"Why are you? You're an adult. You can do what you want."
"You keep thinking that, little girl, you're doomed to disappointment."
"You just like being irritable."
"No, I just am irritable."
She pursed her lips at him, nodded. "Okay. Can I have a sip of your
wine?"
"No."
"In Europe, children are taught to appreciate wine."
She said it so grandly, standing there in her layers of black and
dead-ugly shoes, Ty wanted to laugh. "So, go to Europe. Around here it's
called contributing to the delinquency."
"I've been to Europe, but I don't remember it very well. I'm going to go
back. Maybe I'll live in Paris for a while. I was talking to Mr.
Delvecchio, the winemaker. He said wine was a miracle, but it's really
just a chemical reaction, isn't it?"
"It's both. It's neither."
"It has to be. I was going to do an experiment, and I thought you could
help me."
Tyler blinked at her, a pretty, badly dressed girl with an inquiring
mind. "What? Why don't you talk to your father?"
"Because you're the vintner. I thought I would get some grapes, put them
in a bowl and see what happens. I'd have another bowl, with the same
type and weight of grapes, and I'd do stuff to it. The kind of things
you do."
"I eat grapes in a bowl," he said, but she'd caught his interest.
"See, one bowl would be left alone, Mr. Delvecchio's miracle. The other
I'd process, using additives and techniques. Pushing the chemical
reaction. Then I could see which worked best."
"Even if you use the same type of grapes, you'll have variations between
your tests."
"Why?"
"You're talking store-bought this time of year. They may not have come
from the same vineyard. Even if they do, you get variations. Soil type,
fertility, water penetration. When they were picked. How they were
picked. You can't test the grapes on the vine because they're already
off the vine. The must in each bowl could be considerably different even
if you left them both alone."
"What's must?"
"Juice." Bowl wine, he thought. Interesting. "But if you wanted to try
it, you should use wooden bowls. The wood'll give the must some
character. Not much, but some."
"A chemical reaction," Maddy said with a grin. "See? It's science, not
religion."
"Baby. Wine's that and a whole lot more." Without thinking, he offered
her his glass.
She sipped, delicately, her gaze shifting just in case her father was
nearby. Experimentally she let the wine roll around on her tongue before
she swallowed. "It's pretty good."
"Pretty good?" With a shake of his head, he took the glass back from
her. "That's vintage Pinot Noir. Only a barbarian would call it 'pretty
good'."
She smiled, charmingly now because she knew she had him. "Will you show
me the big wine barrels and the machines sometime?"
"Yeah. Sure."
"Mr. Delvecchio said you do the white in stainless steel and the reds in
wood. I didn't get a chance to ask him why. Why?"
Didn't he look cute? Sophia thought. Big, grouchy MacMillan deep in what
seemed to be a serious conversation with the miniature Morticia. And if
things were as they appeared, he was enjoying himself. He even looked
good doing it.
The fact that he did made her even more pleased she'd decided against
bringing a date. Having a date meant her attention would have to be
focused. Being loose gave her much more room to circulate and enjoy
whoever's company intrigued her the most.
At the moment, she thought Tyler fit the bill.
It would take her a little while to work her way over to him. After all,
she had social obligations to dispense. But she kept him at the corner
of her vision as she began to work the crowd.
"Sophia. Stunning as always."
"Jerry. Happy holidays." She leaned in, kissed both of his cheeks.
"How's business?"
"We've had a banner year." He slipped an arm around her shoulders,
steering her through the groups in the tasting room and toward the bar.
"And expect another. A little bird tells me you're planning a brilliant
promotion campaign."
"Those little birds chatter entirely too much, don't they?" She beamed
at the bartender. "Champagne, please. Another from the flock was singing
about you launching a new label. Mid-market, with an American target."
"Someone's going to have to shoot those birds. I saw the write-up in
Vino on your Cabernet '84."
"An excellent vintage."
"And the auction went quite well for you. Shame on you, Sophia, for
standing me up when you were in New York. You know I'd looked forward to
seeing you."
"Couldn't be helped. But I'll cash in my rain check next trip."
"I'm counting on it."
She lifted her wine, sipped.
He was an attractive man, smooth, almost silkily attractive. The
faintest sprinkling of silver at the temples to add distinction, the
slight dip in the chin to add charm.
Neither of them would mention her father, or the poorly kept secret of
Jerry's wife's infidelity. Instead, they would keep it light, mildly
flirtatious, friendly.
They understood each other, Sophia thought, very well. The competition
between Giambelli and La Coeur was high, and often exhilarating. And
Jeremy DeMorney was not above using whatever means came to hand to push
his edge.
She admired that.
"I'll even spring for dinner," she told him. "And the wine.
Giambelli-MacMillan wine. We'd want the best, after all."
"Then perhaps some La Coeur brandy, back in my apartment."
"Now, you know how I feel about mixing business with… business."
"You're a cruel woman, Sophia."
"You're a dangerous man, Jerry. How're your kids?"
"The children are fine. Their mother has them in Saint Moritz for the
holidays."
"You must miss them."
"Of course. I thought I might spend a day or two in the Valley before
heading home. Why don't you and I mix pleasure with pleasure?"
"That's tempting, Jerry, but I'm swamped. I don't think I'll come up for
air until after the first of the year." She caught a movement out of the
corner of her eye, watched her mother slip off toward the ladies' room.
With Rene a few feet behind.
"Speaking of swamped, I have something I have to deal with right now.
Lovely to see you."
"And you," he replied as she worked her way through the crowd. It would
be even lovelier to see her, he thought, when she and the rest of her
family were ruined.
Helping bring that about would be mixing business with business, he
thought. And pleasure with pleasure.
Rene pushed through the door of the cozy, wood-walled ladies' lounge one
step behind Pilar. "Managed to land on your feet, didn't you?" Rene
leaned against the door, to discourage anyone from joining them.
"You got what you wanted, Rene." Though her hands wanted to tremble,
Pilar opened her evening bag and pulled out her lipstick. She'd intended
to steal two private minutes before making her last rounds and heading
up to the villa. "I shouldn't be an issue for you anymore."
"Ex-wives are always an issue. I'll tell you this, I won't tolerate you
calling me, or Tony, and spewing out your neurotic abuse."
"I didn't call."
"You're a liar. And a coward. Now you're going to hide behind David
Cutter." She grabbed Pilar's hand, jerked it up so the ring fired in the
lights. "What did you have to do to wheedle this out of him?"
"I don't need a man to buy me jewelry, Rene, or anything else. That's an
elemental difference between us."
"No, I'll tell you the difference between us. I go after what I want, in
the open. If you think I'm going to let Tony slink away because you've
gone whining to your family, you're wrong. You're not going to shove him
out, your David Cutter isn't going to shove him out. And if you try…
just think of all the interesting information he could pass along to
your competitors."
"Threatening the family, or the business, isn't going to help secure
Tony's position. Or yours."
"We'll see about that. I'm Mrs. Avano now. And Mr. and Mrs. Avano will
be joining the family, and the other top-level executives, at the villa
tonight. I'm sure our invitation was misdirected."
"You'll only embarrass yourself," Pilar told her.
"I don't embarrass easily. Remember this. Tony has a piece of Giambelli,
and I have a piece of him. I'm younger than you, and a hell of a lot
younger than your mother. I'll still be here when you're gone."
"Will you?" Deliberately, Pilar turned to the mirror, slowly, carefully
painted her lips. "How long do you think it will take for Tony to cheat
on you?"
"He wouldn't dare." Secure in her own power, Rene smiled. "He knows if
he does, I'll kill him. I'm not the passive, patient wife. Tony told me
what a lousy lay you were. We laugh about it. My advice? If you want to
keep Cutter on the string, pass him down to your daughter. She strikes
me as someone who knows how to entertain a man in bed."
Even as Pilar whirled, Sophia opened the door. "Oh, what fun. Girl talk?
Rene, how brave of you to wear that shade of green with your coloring."
"Fuck you, Sophia."
"Erudite, as always. Mama, you're needed at the villa. I'm sure Rene
will excuse us. She'll want plenty of room and privacy to fix her face."
"On the contrary, I'll just leave the two of you alone so you can hold
your mother's hand while she dissolves into helpless tears. I'm not
finished, Pilar," Rene added as she opened the door. "But you are."
"That was entertaining." Sophia studied her mother's face. "You don't
look like you're about to dissolve into tears, helpless or otherwise."
"No, I'm done with them." Pilar dropped her lipstick back in her bag,
closed it with a snap. "Sophie, honey, your father married her today."
"Well, hell." On a long sigh, Sophia stepped over, put her arms around
her mother, laid her head on Pilar's shoulder. "Merry Christmas."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Eight
-------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Sophia bided her time. She needed to catch her father alone to say what
she had to say, and not when Rene was draped all over him like poison
ivy on a tree trunk. She promised herself she'd be calm, mature and
crystal clear. Losing her temper was not an option.
She worked the crowd as she waited, danced once with Theo, who'd been so
entertaining he'd nearly cured her sour mood.
When she spotted Rene on the dance floor with Jerry, she made her move.
It didn't surprise her to see her father tucked into a corner table
flirting with Kris. It revolted her slightly, but didn't surprise her
he'd turn on the charm for another woman on his wedding day.
But as she approached, she caught the subtle signals--a light touch, a
promising glance--that told her it was more than flirtation. And that
did surprise her.
Her father, she was certain, was cheating on Rene with Kris. Still, it
was so like him, so ridiculously like him, it barely put a hitch in her
stride.
She didn't know which of the three of them in that sticky triangle was
the biggest fool, and at the moment, it wasn't her problem.
"Kris, I'm sorry to break up this tender moment, but I need to speak
with my father. Alone."
"Nice to see you, too." Kris got to her feet. "It's been so long since
you've bothered to come by the office, I nearly forgot what you look
like."
"I don't believe I report to you, but I'll be sure to send in a photo."
"Now, princess," Tony began.
"Don't push it." Sophia kept her tone quiet, level, but the look she
sent her father had his color going up and his mouth closing. "Let's
just put this entire situation down to Christmas-party insanity. We'll
have a meeting, Kris, in my office, when my schedule permits. For
tonight, let's put business aside for personal matters. You can consider
yourself lucky I saw you before Rene did. Now I need to speak to my
father on family business."
"With you at the wheel, your family's not going to have much of a
business." Deliberately Kris leaned down, skimmed a fingertip over the
back of Tony's hand. "Later," she murmured and strolled away.
"Sophie, you have the entirely wrong impression. Kris and I were just
having a sociable drink."
Her gaze cut like a blade. "Save it for Rene. I've known you longer.
Long enough not to have the slightest interest in your bimbos. Please
don't interrupt," she said before he could sputter out a protest. "This
won't take long. I hear congratulations are in order. Or if not in
order, required by elemental manners. So fucking congratulations."
"Now, Sophie." He stood, reached for her hand, but she snatched it out
of reach. "I know you're not fond of Rene, but--"
"I don't give a damn about Rene, and at the moment, I don't give much of
one about you."
He looked sincerely surprised, sincerely hurt. She wondered if he
practiced the expression in his shaving mirror. "You don't mean that.
I'm sorry you're upset."
"No, you're not. You're sorry I've cornered you about it.
You were married today, and you didn't bother to tell me. That's one."
"Princess, it was a small, simple ceremony. Neither Rene nor I felt--"
"Just be quiet." His answer had been quick and smooth, but she knew the
truth. He hadn't so much as thought of telling her. "You came to a
family function, and under the business cloak, this is a family
function, flaunting yourself and your new wife and a side piece for good
measure. That's insensitive enough, but it goes up a considerable number
of levels as you didn't have the decency to tell Mama about the marriage
first. That's two."
Her voice had risen, just enough to turn some heads. Uneasy, Tony moved
in closer. He took her arm, stroked it, tugged gently. "Why don't we go
outside and I'll explain. There's no need to cause a scene in here."
"Oh, there is. Every need. I'm desperately trying to resist the
temptation to do just that. Because here's the kicker, you son of a
bitch. You pushed that woman in my mother's face." She jabbed a finger
into his chest as her temper reared up and took over. "You let Rene
corner her, let her spew all over her, let her make scenes and cause
pain while you sit over here and slobber over yet another woman--and one
young enough to be your daughter, if you ever remembered you have one.
That's three, goddamn you. That's three and you're out. You stay away
from her, and you stay away from me. You keep your distance, and see
that your wife does the same. Or I'll hurt you, I promise you, I'll make
you bleed."
She whirled away before he recovered, caught the amused smirk on Kris's
face. She took a step in that direction, then another, not entirely
certain what she intended to do. Then her arm was gripped and she was
being swept away into the crowd.
"Bad idea," Ty said quietly as he slid his grip from her arm to her
waist to keep her close. "Really bad idea to murder staff members at the
company Christmas bash. Let's go outside."
"I don't want to go outside."
"You need to. It's cold. You'll cool off. So far you only entertained a
handful of people who were close enough to hear your rip into Avano.
Nicely done, by the way. But with the steam puffing out of your ears,
you're going to end up putting on a show for the whole party."
He all but pushed her out the door.
"Stop shoving, stop dragging. I don't like being manhandled." She jerked
free, rounded and nearly, very nearly struck him.
"Go ahead. First shot's free. After that, I hit back."
She sucked in a breath, blew it out, sucked in another while she
continued to glare at him. With every breath her glittery gown threw out
sparks in the moonlight.
She was, Ty thought, outrageous and magnificent. And dangerous as a
handful of dynamite with the fuse already hissing.
"There you go," he said with a nod. "A few more and you might be able to
see past the blood in your eyes."
"The bastard."
She stalked away from the ivy-covered stone walls of the winery, its
shrubberies draped in festive lights. Away from the laughter, the music
that pulsed against the tall, narrow windows. Into the shadows of the
old cypress trees where she could rant privately until she was calm
again.
He heard her muttering in Italian, some of which he understood, none of
which sounded particularly pleasant.
"I couldn't help it." She turned back to where he stood, waiting while
she worked it off. Her busy hands dropped to her sides.
"No, I don't guess you could. Always were a brat." Because it was cold,
and she was starting to shiver, he stripped off his jacket, dropped it
over her shoulders.
Her temper had fizzled, left her feeling raw and empty inside. "I don't
care about him and Kris, even though it complicates my department. I can
deal with that, with her. But he hurt my mother."
"She's handling it, Sophie. She's going to be okay." He jammed his hands
in his pockets before he gave in to the urge to stroke and pet. She
looked so damn miserable. "I'm sorry he hurt you."
"Yeah. Well, what else is new?" The blast of anger had left her with a
dull headache and a raw stomach. "I guess I should thank you for getting
me out of there before I cut loose on bystanders."
"If you mean Kris, she doesn't strike me as a bystander. More an
operator. But no thanks necessary either way."
She turned back, saw by his face he was beginning to be embarrassed.
Because she found that endearing she rose on her toes, lightly kissed
his cheek. "Still. Thanks. I wasn't shouting, was I? I lose track when
I'm in a tantrum."
"Not very much, and the band was loud."
"That's something then. Well, I believe my work is done here. Why don't
you walk me up to the villa? You can make sure I don't throw another
tantrum."
"I guess. You want your coat?"
"That's all right." She smiled and pulled his jacket a little closer.
"I've got yours."
The gardens of the villa sparkled with thousands of fairy lights. The
heated terraces were decked with flowers and ornamental trees. Table
groupings invited guests to spill out into the starlight, enjoy the
night and the music that slipped through the doors and windows of the
ballroom.
Pilar used it as an excuse to have a moment in the air before returning
inside to circulate among the guests and do her duty. She considered
sneaking in an emergency cigarette.
"Hiding out?"
She jumped in her shadowy corner, then relaxed when she saw it was her
stepfather. "Caught me."
"I was sneaking out myself." In an exaggerated move, he craned his neck,
looking side to side, then whispered, "You carrying?"
The laugh felt marvelous. "Just one," she whispered back. "We can share
it."
"Light it up, partner. Your mother's busy. We've got enough time to suck
one down."
She lit the cigarette, and they stood in the shadows, companionably,
conspiratorially passing it between them.
Relaxed in his company, she leaned back on the wall of the house, looked
out. Lights were glowing in the fields, highlighting the naked twists
and fingers of the vines. Behind them, the glamour of the music swelled.
"It's a beautiful party."
"As always." With enough regret for both of them, Eli stubbed out the
last of the cigarette. "You and your mother and Sophia have outdone
yourselves this year. I hope Tereza let you know how much we appreciate
all the work you put into this event."
"She has. In her way."
"Then let me thank you in mine." He slipped his arms around her, guided
her into a dance. "A pretty woman should never be without a dance
partner."
"Oh, Eli." She laid her head on his shoulder. "What would I do without
you? I'm such a mess."
"Not you. Pilar, you were a grown woman with a child of your own when I
married your mother. I've tried not to interfere in your life."
"I know."
"Tereza does enough of that for both of us," he said and made her
chuckle. "However," he continued, "I'm going to speak my mind. He was
never good enough for you."
"Eli--"
"Never would have been good enough. You wasted a lot of years on Tony
Avano, but you managed to get a wonderful daughter out of it. Treasure
that, and don't waste the rest of your life wondering why it didn't work
out."
"He married Rene. Just like that."
"All the better." He nodded when she jerked back to stare at him. "For
you, for Sophia, for everyone involved. They suit, such as they are. And
their marriage simply takes him one step further out of your life. If I
had my way, he'd be out of the business as well. Completely out. And I
suspect that's what's going to happen within the next year."
"He's good at his job."
"Others will be equally as good, and won't give me indigestion. Your
mother's had her reasons for keeping him on. But those reasons aren't as
important as they once were. Let him go," Eli said, kissing her
forehead. "He'll sink or he'll swim. Either way, it's no longer your
problem."
From the terrace below, Tony listened, and his mouth hardened. He was
still stinging from what he continually told himself had been a
completely uncalled-for and inappropriate attack by his own daughter.
He'd have been able to shrug it off, but it had been in public. In
public at a business event.
And business, he thought, wasn't what it had been.
He didn't believe, not really, that the Giambellis would cut him loose.
But they were going to make his life difficult.
They thought he was stupid, that he was careless. But they were wrong.
He already had a plan in place to ensure his financial security held.
God knew he needed money, and plenty of it. Rene was already draining
the resources he had.
Of course he'd been unwise to become involved with Kris. He was doing
his best to break that off, delicately. So far that had been a bit more
problematic than he'd anticipated. It was flattering, really, that a
lovely young woman like Kris would be so attached, so reluctant to part
ways. And angry, he recalled, angry enough to call Rene in the middle of
the night.
Still, he'd handled that. Rene had assumed the caller was Pilar, and he
hadn't corrected her. Why should he have?
He sipped his wine, enjoyed the starlight and, as was his way, began to
put trouble aside before it could take root.
He was handling Kris as well, he decided. Promising to help her move
into Sophia's position with Giambelli had stemmed that flood, just as a
nice little bauble generally stemmed floods from Rene.
It was all, he thought, knowing your quarry's weakness.
And knowing it, using it, maintained the status quo.
He intended to continue living his life as he believed he deserved. It
was time to tap his sources, a little more here, a little more there.
And look toward the future.
Sophia moved through her circle of friends and did her best to avoid her
cousin Gina. The woman was becoming more than a pest. She'd moved up the
scale to embarrassment. Not only was she dressed in what appeared to be
a Christmas-red tent with fifty pounds of sequins, but she was busily
chirping to anyone she could corner about her husband's brilliance.
Don, Sophia noted, was keeping very close to the bar. He was easily
half-drunk and trying to make himself invisible.
"Your mother all right?"
Sophia stopped to smile at Helen. "Last time I saw her. Hello, Uncle
James." She turned to give Helen's husband a hard hug. James Moore had
been one of the constants in her life, and often more a father to her
than her own.
He'd let himself go pudgy, had lost more hair than he'd kept, but behind
his silver wire glasses, his eyes twinkled green at her. He looked like
everyone's favorite uncle and was one of the top, and most devious,
criminal defense attorneys in California.
"Prettiest girl in the room, isn't she, Helen?"
"Always."
"You haven't been by to see me in weeks."
"I'll make up for it." She gave his cheek a second kiss. "La Signora has
been keeping me busy."
"So I hear. We brought you a present."
"I love presents. Gimme."
"It's over there, making time with that redhead."
Sophia glanced over and gave a quick yip of pleasure as she spotted
Lincoln Moore. "I thought Linc was still in Sacramento."
"He'll fill you in," James told her. "Go on over. Talk him into marrying
you this time."
"James." Helen arched a brow. "We're going to find Pilar. Go enjoy
yourself."
Lincoln Moore was tall, dark and handsome. He was also the closest thing
Sophia had to a brother. At various stages of their lives, her two-month
seniority had been used to advantage--by both of them. Their mothers'
friendship had been a bond that had ensured they'd grow up together.
Because of it, neither of them had ever felt like an only child.
She walked up behind him, slid an arm through the crook of his and asked
the redhead, "Is this guy coming on to you?"
"Sophie." With a laugh, he picked her off the floor, gave her a quick
turn. "My surrogate sister," he told the redhead. "Sophia Giambelli,
Andrea Wainwright. My date. Be nice."
"Andrea." Sophia offered a hand. "We'll talk."
"No, you won't. She lies about me. It's a hobby."
"It's nice to meet you. Line's told me a lot about you."
"He lies, too. Did you both come in from Sacramento?"
"No, actually, I'm an intern at Saint Francis, the emergency-medicine
rotation."
"Basketball injury." Linc held up his right hand, showed off the splint
on his right finger. "Dislocated it trying to jam. Andy took a look at
it, fixed me up. Then I hit on her."
"Actually, he hit on me before I fixed him up. But since I couldn't
dislocate the rest of his fingers, here I am. And it is a great party."
"I'm living in San Francisco again," Linc told Sophia. "I decided to
take my father up on a job with his firm. I want some real law
experience before I get too deep in the political thing. I'm a glorified
law clerk, and not that glorified, but it's going to give me what I want
until I pass the bar."
"That's great! Linc, that's fabulous. I know your parents must be
thrilled to have you home again. We'll make time to catch up, okay?"
"Absolutely. I heard you've got your hands full right now."
"Never too full. When do you take the bar?"
"Next month."
"He's brilliant, you know," she told Andy. "It can be a real pain in the
butt."
"Don't start, Sophie."
"Enjoy yourselves." She spotted Ty coming in, looking miserable. "Duty
calls. Don't sneak out without seeing my mother. You know she dotes on
you." Sophia brushed at his jacket. "God knows why."
"I won't. I'll call you."
"You'd better. Nice meeting you, Andrea."
"You, too." Andy glanced up at Linc. "So, are you brilliant?"
"Yeah. It's a curse." Grinning, he drew her onto the dance floor.
"Smile, MacMillan."
Ty looked down at Sophia. "Why?"
"Because you're going to dance with me."
"Why?" He bit back a sigh as she took his hand. "Sorry. Been hanging
around with Maddy Cutter too long. The kid never stops asking
questions."
"The two of you seemed to be hitting it off. We'd dance better if you
actually touched me."
"Right." He laid a hand at her waist. "She's an interesting kid, and
bright. Have you seen my grandfather?"
"Not for a bit. Why?"
"I want to see him, and La Signora. Then I figure I'm done with this and
can go home."
"You're such a party animal." She slid her hand over his shoulder and
tugged playfully at his hair. There was so much of it, she thought. All
thick and unruly. "Live a little, Ty. It's Christmas."
"Not yet. There's still a lot of work to be done before Christmas, and
to be done after."
"Hey." She tugged his hair again so that he stopped scanning the crowd
for his grandfather and looked at her. "There's no work to be done
tonight, and I still owe you for coming to my rescue."
"You weren't in trouble. Everyone else was." It wasn't gratitude he was
looking for, but distance. A safe distance. She was always dangerous,
but pressed up against a man, she was lethal. "And I have some charts
and some grafts I want to go over. Why is that funny?" he demanded when
she chuckled.
"I was just wondering what you'd be like if you ever loosened up. I bet
you're a wild man, MacMillan."
"I get loose," he muttered.
"Tell me something." She skimmed her fingers down the nape of his neck,
enjoyed the way those lake-blue eyes flared with annoyance. "Something
that has nothing to do with wine or work."
"What else is there?"
"Art, literature, an amusing childhood experience, a secret fantasy or
desire."
"My current fantasy is to get out of here."
"Do better. Come on. The first thing that pops into your head."
"Peeling that dress off you, and seeing if you taste like you smell." He
waited a beat. "Good, that shut you up."
"Only momentarily, and only because I'm assessing my reaction. I find
myself a great deal more intrigued by the image than expected." She
tipped her head back to study his face. Oh yes, she liked his eyes,
especially now, when there were sparks of heat in them. "Why do you
suppose that is?"
"I've answered enough questions for one night." He started to step back,
but she clamped her hand on his shoulder.
"Why don't we fulfill our duty here, then go to your place?"
"Is it that easy for you?"
"It can be."
"Not for me, but thanks." His tone turned careless and cold as he looked
away from her again and around the room. "But I'd say you've got plenty
of alternates here if you're up for a quick one-night stand. I'm going
home."
He stepped back, walked away.
It took her nearly ten seconds before she had her wind back, and another
three before the fury spurted up and scored her throat. The delay
allowed him to get out of the room and down the first flight of stairs
before she came after him.
"No, you don't." She hissed it under her breath, then stalked past him.
"In here." She strode into the family parlor, banged the pocket doors
closed.
"Cazzo! Culo! You son of a bitch." Even now her voice was quiet,
controlled. He couldn't know how much that cost her.
"You're right." He cut her off before she could spew all the venom.
"That was out of line, and I'm sorry."
The apology, quietly given, turned temper to tears, but she held them
back by sheer raw will. "I'm a whore, in your opinion, because I think
of sex the way a man does."
"No. Jesus." He hadn't meant that, only to get under her skin the way
she got under his. Then get the hell away from her. "I don't know what I
think."
"It would be all right, wouldn't it, if I pretended reluctance, if I let
you seduce me. But because I'm honest, I'm cheap."
"No." He gripped her arms now, hoping to steady them both. "You got me
worked up. You always have. I shouldn't have said what I did. Anything
that I did. For God's sake, don't cry."
"I am not going to cry."
"Good. Okay. Look, you're beautiful, outrageous and over my head. I've
managed to keep my hands off you up till now, and I'm going to keep them
off."
"You've got them on me now."
"Sorry." He dropped his arms to his sides. "Sorry."
"You're saying you insulted me because you're a coward?"
"Look, Sophie. I'm going home, soak my head. We'll get back to work
tomorrow and forget this happened."
"I don't think so. I get you worked up, do I?" She gave him a little
shove, moving in, and he stepped back. "And your answer to that is to
take a slap at me."
"It was the wrong answer. I said I was sorry."
"Not good enough. Try this."
She was on him before he could act. All that was left was reaction.
Her mouth was hot, and soft and very skilled. It fed ravenously on his.
Her body was lush and smooth and very female. It pressed intimately
against his.
His mind blanked. He could admit that later--just snapped from on to off
like a switch, giving him no shield against the panther leap of arousal.
She tasted like she smelled; he learned that much.
Dark and dangerous and female.
He'd jerked her closer before he could stop himself, responded to the
sharp nip of her teeth even as his system went to fast overload.
One minute she was wrapped around him like some exotic, strangling vine,
and the next he was cut loose with every ounce of blood drained from his
head.
"Deal with it." She ran a finger lightly over her own bottom lip, then
turned to shove the doors open again.
"Just a damn minute." He had her arm, spun her around. He wasn't sure
what he planned to do, but he didn't plan for it to be pleasant.
Then he saw the utter shock on her face. Before he could react she was
shoving him aside, racing across the room to the refectory table.
"Dio! Madonna, who would do such a thing?"
He saw it then, the three Giambelli angels. Red ran down the carved
faces like blood from slash wounds. Written across the chest of each, in
that same violent hue, were vicious messages.
BITCH #1
BITCH #2
BITCH #3
"Sit down, Sophie. I'll get them out before your mother or grandmother
sees them. Take them home, clean them up."
"No, I'll do it. I think it's nail polish. A nasty girl trick." she said
quietly. Temper would do no good, she thought as she gathered the three
figures. And she couldn't find her anger under the sadness. "Rene, I
suppose. Or Kris. They both hate the Giambelli women at the moment."
"Let me take care of it for you." He laid his hands on her shoulders.
"Whoever did it knew it would hurt you. I can get them cleaned up and
put back before anyone notices."
She wanted to push the angels into his big, strong hands, and herself
along with them. Because she did, she stepped away from him. "I take
care of my own, and you're in a hurry to go home."
"Sophie."
His tone was so patient, so kind, she sighed. "I need to do it myself.
And I need to be angry with you a little while longer. So go away."
He let her go, but once he was outside, he turned and climbed the stone
steps to the ballroom. He'd hang around awhile, he decided. Just to be
sure the only thing anyone hurt that night were wooden angels.
In her room, Sophia carefully cleaned off the figures. It was, as she
suspected, smears of bold red nail polish. A petty vandalism, and an
ugly one, but not permanent.
You can't destroy the Giambellis so easily, she thought. We're tougher
than that. Tough enough, she thought, for her to ignore the nastiness of
the act and leave the perpetrator of it disappointed.
She took them back downstairs, replaced them and found that single act
steadied her again.
Easier, she realized, than steadying herself against what had passed
between her and Tyler.
Moron, she thought, wandering to an antique mirror to add a fresh
dusting of powder to her nose. The moron could certainly kiss when he
put some effort into it, but that didn't make him less of a moron. She
hoped he suffered. She hoped he spent a long, sweaty, uncomfortable
night. If he looked haggard and miserable the next day, she might, just
might let him off the hook.
Then again.
She watched herself in the mirror as she traced a finger over her lips.
Dropped her hand quickly to retrieve her lipstick when the doors opened.
"Sophia."
"Nonna." She glanced toward the three angels. All was as it should be.
"Just doing some repairs. I'll be right back up."
Tereza closed the doors behind her. "I saw you go out after Tyler."
"Mmm." Keeping it at that, Sophia carefully painted her lips.
"Do you think, because I'm old, I don't recognize the look in your eye?"
"What look is that, Nonna?"
"Hot blood."
Sophia gave a little shrug, recapped her lipstick. "We had an argument."
"An argument didn't require you to replace your lipstick."
Laughing now, Sophia turned. "What sharp eyes you have, Grandma. We did
have an argument, and I solved it my way. It's both legal and moral for
me to kiss Ty, Nonna. We're not blood kin."
"I love you, Sophia. And I love Tyler."
Sophia softened. The words came rarely from Tereza. "I know."
"I didn't put the two of you together so you would hurt each other."
"Why did you put us together?"
"For the good of the family." Because the day had been long, Tereza gave
in and sat. "Hot blood can cloud the judgment. This is a pivotal year,
and already before it begins, we have upheaval. You're a beautiful young
woman."
"Some say I look like my grandmother."
Tereza allowed herself a small smile. She, too, glanced toward the three
carved figures, and her eyes softened. "A little, perhaps. But more you
favor your grandfather. He was beautiful, like a painting. I married for
duty, but it wasn't a hardship. And he was kind. Beauty is a weapon,
cam. Take care how you use it, for without that kindness, it will turn
and strike back at you."
Sophia sat. "Am I… hard, Nonna?"
"Yes." Tereza reached over, touched her hand lightly to Sophia's.
"That's not a bad thing. A soft woman is too easily molded, and too
easily bruised. Your mother's been both. She's my daughter, Sophia," she
added coolly, when Sophia stiffened. "I will speak my mind there. You're
not soft, and you go your own way. I'm pleased with you. I say only that
hard can become brittle, without care. Take care."
"Are you pleased with me, Nonna, because in going my own way, I go
yours?"
"Perhaps. You're Giambelli. Blood tells."
"I'm also Avano."
Tereza inclined her head, her voice turned fierce. "You're proof, aren't
you, of which line is stronger? Your father's in you. He's a sly man,
and you can be sly. He's ambitious, and so are you. But his weaknesses
have never been yours. His lack of heart has ruined him as much as his
lack of courage. You have both heart and courage, and so you can be hard
and not brittle."
"I know you hate him," Sophia said softly. "Tonight, so do I."
"'Hate' is a strong word. You shouldn't use it against your father,
whatever he is, whatever he's done. I have no hate for Anthony Avano."
Tereza got to her feet again. "I have no feelings toward him now. He's
made his last choice that concerns me. We'll deal with each other one
final time, then he'll no longer exist for me."
"You mean to cut him loose."
"He made his choice," Tereza repeated. "Now he'll deal with the
consequences of it. It's not for you to worry over." She held out a
hand. "Come, you should be at the party. We'll find your mother and show
them three generations of Giambelli women."
It was very late when Tony let himself into the apartment. He wondered
if anyone knew he had the key, after all this time.
He'd brought his own bottle of wine, a choice from his personal cellar.
The Barolo would keep things civilized. Business discussions, and the
word blackmail never entered his mind, should always be conducted in a
civilized manner.
He uncorked the bottle in the kitchen, left the wine on the counter to
breathe and selected two glasses. Though he was disappointed not to find
fresh fruit in the refrigerator, he made do with the wheel of Brie.
Even at three in the morning, presentation mattered.
It was lucky he'd made the appointment so late. It had taken quite some
doing to wind Rene down. She'd spent over an hour, even after the drive
back to the city, haranguing him about the Giambellis, their treatment
of her, his future with the company. And money.
Money was the main matter, of course.
He could hardly blame her for it.
Their lifestyle required a great deal of money. Unlike Pilar, Rene
didn't bring unlimited funds to the table. And unlike Pilar, Rene went
through money like it would shortly become unfashionable to have any in
your pocket.
No matter, he thought, arranging crackers with the cheese. It would be a
simple and civilized matter to increase their cash flow.
The Giambellis intended to cut him loose. He was certain of that now.
Neither Pilar nor Sophia would stand up for him. He'd known that was a
possibility, but had chosen to ignore it and hope for the best. Or
rather, he admitted here, in private, he'd allowed Rene to push him into
a corner.
But he had options. Any number of options. The first of which should be
coming along any minute.
This first business deal would be a stopgap, buy him time. He had other
avenues, and they could be widened if necessary. He had contacts, and
prospects.
Tereza Giambelli would be very sorry she'd underestimated him. A great
many people would be sorry.
In the end he would land on his feet, as he always had. He had no doubt
of it.
The knock on the door made him smile. He poured two glasses of wine, set
them and the bottle on a tray with the cheese and crackers. He set the
tray on the coffee table in the living room.
He shot his cuffs, smoothed his hair, then walked to the door prepared
to begin negotiations.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part Two
--------
The Growing
-----------
Not a having and a resting, but a growing and a becoming,
is the character of perfection as culture conceives it.
--MATTHEW ARNOLD
~o~
-------------------------
Chapter Nine
------------
Contents - Prev | Next
"I don't know why we had to come back here."
"Because I needed a few more things." She could have put it off, Sophia
admitted. But no reason to waste a trip into San Francisco without
stopping by her apartment. Hadn't she taken pity on Ty and driven Eli's
SUV instead of her convertible?
"Look," she continued. "I explained that at the beginning I'm going to
have to spot-check the offices. Kris is going to continue to resist the
new feeding chain. She needs to see you and me together, a team."
"Some team."
"I'm managing." She pulled into her parking slot, set the brake. "I
think we should call a holiday truce. At the moment, Ty, I just don't
have the time to fight with you."
She climbed out, slammed her door, jammed her keys in her briefcase.
"What's the problem?"
"I don't have a problem. You're the problem."
He walked around to her side, leaned on the fender. She'd been edgy for
two days, he thought. Long enough for anybody to stew. He didn't think
it was about their incident at the Christmas party. She'd come out on
top of that one.
"A team, remember? Are you still upset about the angels?"
"No. I took care of them, didn't I? Good as new."
"Yeah, you deal, all right. So what's the problem now?"
"You want to know the problem? Fine. I hate getting up at the crack of
dawn every day, tromping around the fields in the cold. But I'm doing
it. Then I go back and do the work I'm trained to do. But I'm obliged to
juggle it from the villa and the offices here, where I have a
second-in-command who's not only slept with my father but is ready to
mutiny."
"Fire her."
"Oh, that's an idea." She tapped a finger to her temple, while her voice
dripped disdain. "Why hasn't that occurred to me? Could it be because
we're weeks into a reorganization, in the middle of a huge and intense
and vital promotional campaign and I have no one qualified to take over
her work? Yes, you know, I think that might be the reason I haven't
kicked her bitchy, cheating ass out."
"Look, brat, you got sand in your shoe, you shake it out."
"I don't have time," she snapped and, to prove it, yanked out her
Filofax. It bulged. "Would you like to take a look in here, see my
schedule for the next six weeks?" She jammed it back in her briefcase.
"So you're pressed." He gave a little shrug. "Take the mornings off to
do what you have to do. I'll carry you in the vineyard."
The look she gave him shot like a bullet.
"Nobody carries me, MacMillan. But you're damn right I'm pressed. I'm
supposed to be training my mother, who has little to no interest in
public relations. I've had to cancel three dates with three very
interesting men because I'm buried in work. My social life is going down
the toilet. I haven't been able to get through goddamn Rene for two days
to contact my father, who hasn't been to his office. And it's imperative
I speak with him about one of our top accounts within the next
forty-eight hours as someone--who unfortunately won't be me--is going to
need to fly to San Diego for a meeting in approximately forty-nine
hours."
"What about Margaret? I thought she was taking over most of the major
accounts."
"Do you think I didn't try that? Do I look stupid?" Tired, frustrated
and fed up, she stalked to the garage elevator and stabbed the button.
"She left for Italy yesterday afternoon. Neither she nor her office is
fully updated on the Twiner account because it's always been my father's
baby. Since I don't want the people at Twiner to know we've got a hole
in the loop, I've been tap-dancing with them for days."
"Nobody carries you," Ty pointed out. "But you're carrying Avano."
"No, I'm through carrying him. But I'll carry Giambelli, and that's why
I'm covering for him as long as I can. I don't like it, I'm pissed off
and I have a stupid headache."
"Okay." He surprised them both by reaching up to rub her stiff shoulders
when they stepped onto the elevator. "Take some aspirin, then we'll work
it through a step at a time."
"She's got no right to block me from speaking to my own father. Not on a
personal level or a business one."
"No, she doesn't." That, Ty assumed, was the real headache. "It's a
power play. She won't get her kicks unless you let her know it steams
you. Work around him."
"If I work around him, it makes him look like a… damn it. He is a
fool. I'm so angry with him for putting me into this spot. If I don't
clean it up by end of day--"
"You'll clean it up by end of day."
"Yeah." She let out a breath, stepped off the elevator on her floor.
Turned to study him. "Why are you being nice to me?"
"It throws you off. Plus, Twiner is a big stake. I don't spend all my
time in the fields," he said when she lifted her eyebrows at him. "If
you'd told me you were trying to track down your father, I'd have given
you a hand with it. You haven't gone to Cutter."
She pressed her lips together. "No. But I figure he knows something's
up. He'll pinpoint the target soon enough."
"Then we'll just have to be faster. Teamwork, remember?"
"That's only because you dislike him more than you dislike me."
"And your point is?"
It made her laugh as she put the key in the lock. "As good a reason as
any. I just need to grab a few things, including some old files I want
my mother to study. And I think I might have some notes on Twiner
that'll partially plug this hole. I'll have you back home by dinner."
She stopped, turned. "Unless," she said, adding a slow smile, "you'd
like to order in and try out a different kind of teamwork."
"Cut it out."
"You liked kissing me."
"When I was a kid I liked green apples. I found out they're hell on the
system."
"I'm ripe."
He reached past her to turn the knob. "You're telling me."
She gave his arm a friendly squeeze as she turned. "I'm starting to like
you, MacMillan. What the hell will we do about that?" She pushed open
the door, took one step inside, froze.
"Dad?"
She had a brief impression, no more than a blur, before Ty was shoving
her out the door again. But that blurred image stayed in her mind, was
all she could see.
Her father, slumped in her chair, the side of his face, the glinting
silver at his temples, the front of his shirt all crusted and dark. And
his eyes, his handsome, clever eyes, filmed over and staring.
"Dad. He's… I have to… My father."
She was pale as a sheet and already beginning to shudder when Ty pushed
her against the wall outside her apartment. "Listen to me, Sophia.
Listen. Use your cell phone. Call nine-one-one. Do it now."
"An ambulance." She fought her way through the fog that wanted to
slither over her brain, and began to fight Tyler. "He needs an
ambulance. I have to go to him."
"No." He gripped her arms, gave her one brisk shake. "You can't help
him." He tabled the idea of going back in to check on Tony himself.
Sophia couldn't be left alone. And he'd already seen enough to be
certain there was nothing to be done.
He pulled Sophia to the floor, opened her briefcase himself and dug out
her cell phone. "I need the police," he said.
Sophia lowered her head to her knees as Tyler gave the emergency
operator the necessary information. She couldn't think. Wouldn't think
yet. Somehow she had to steady herself and get through.
"I'm all right." Her voice was quiet, almost calm, even if her hands
couldn't be. "I know he's dead. I have to go in to him."
"No." He settled down on the floor beside her and draped an arm over her
shoulders as much in restraint as comfort. "You don't. You're not. I'm
sorry, Sophia. There's nothing you can do."
"There's always something." She lifted her head. Her eyes were dry.
Burning dry. "Someone killed my father, and there has to be something I
can do. I know what he was." Her voice broke there, and the tears that
were scalding her throat poured up and out. "He's still my father."
"I know it." He tightened his grip until she laid her head on his
shoulder. There was something to do, he thought as she wept. Even if it
was only to wait.
He didn't leave her. Sophia told herself to remember that whatever
happened between them--or didn't--when things had been at their very
worst, Tyler had stayed with her.
She sat on the sofa in the apartment across the hall from her own. She'd
been to a couple of parties there, she recalled. The gay couple who
lived there threw delightful parties. And Frankie, a graphic artist who
often worked at home, had opened the apartment to her, and the police.
And bless him, had discreetly closed himself in the bedroom to give them
privacy.
No doubt the story would make its way like an electric fire through the
building. But for now, he was being a pal. She'd remember that, too.
"I don't know what he was doing in my apartment," Sophia said, again.
She tried to study the face of the man who questioned her. Like his
name--Detective Lamont? Claremont?--his features kept slipping out of
focus.
"Did your father, or anyone else, have a key?" The name was Claremont.
Alexander Claremont.
"No, I… Yes." Sophia lifted a hand, pressed a fingertip against her
temple as if to loosen the thought. "My father. I gave him a key not
long after I moved in. He was having some decorating work done on his
place, and I was going to be out of the country. I offered to let him
use my place while I was gone. I don't think I ever got the key back. I
never thought of it again."
"Did he often use your place?"
"No. He didn't use it when I offered, but stayed at a hotel." Or said he
had, she thought. Had he used her apartment then, and since? Hadn't
there been times she'd come back from a trip and felt someone had been
there in her absence?
Little things out of place.
No, that was stupid. It would have been the cleaning service. Her father
would have had no reason to use her apartment. He'd had his own, with
Rene.
He cheated on your mother, a voice murmured in her brain. He cheated on
Rene.
"Ms. Giambelli?"
"I'm sorry. What did you say?"
"You want some water? Something?" Tyler interrupted, to give her a
moment to tune back.
"No, no thanks. I'm sorry, Detective. I keep losing the thread."
"It's all right. I asked when was the last time you had contact with
your father."
"Saturday night. There was a party at our vineyard. It's an annual
event. My father was there."
"What time did he leave?"
"I couldn't say. There were a great many people. He didn't say goodbye
to me."
"Did he attend alone?"
"No, his wife was with him. Rene."
"Your father is married?"
"Yes, he was married the day of the party. Rene Foxx. Hasn't she been
contacted?"
"I was unaware of her. Can I reach her at your father's address?"
"Yes, I… Yes," she said again, biting back what had nearly tumbled off
her tongue.
"Do you own a gun, Ms. Giambelli?"
"No."
"You had no handgun in your apartment?"
"No. I don't like guns."
"Did your father own a gun?"
"I don't know. Not to my knowledge."
"When was the last time you were in your apartment?"
"Over a week ago. As I told you, I'm staying primarily in Napa for the
next several months. I came here today, after Mr. MacMillan and I left
the offices downtown, to pick up a few more things."
"What was your relationship with your father?"
She toughened up. Sitting beside her, Tyler felt it. "He was my father,
Detective. Why don't I save you the trouble of asking me if I killed
him. No, I didn't. Nor do I know who killed him, or why."
Claremont's voice remained steady. "Did your father have any enemies?"
"Obviously."
"That were known to you," he added without skipping a beat.
"No. I don't know of anyone who would have killed him."
Claremont looked down at his pad, appeared to study some notes.
"How long have your parents been divorced?"
"They've been legally separated over seven years."
"Separated?"
"Yes. They haven't lived together, in any real sense, since I was a
child."
"Would this Rene Foxx be your father's second wife?"
"That's correct."
"Just married a couple days ago."
"So I was informed."
"When were your parents divorced, Ms. Giambelli?"
There was a cold ball in her belly now. She wouldn't let him see the
nerves. "I believe the decree was final the day before my father married
Rene. It was only a legality, Detective."
Though her knees shook, she got to her feet. "I'm sorry, I have to go to
my family. I don't want them to hear about this on the evening news, or
from a stranger. I need to go home. Can you tell me… what happens with
my father now? What arrangements need to be made?"
"We'll continue our investigation. My partner is working across the hall
with the crime-scene unit. I'll discuss arrangements with next of kin."
"I'm my father's only child."
"His wife is his legal next of kin, Ms. Giambelli."
Her mouth opened, closed. When her hand fluttered up, Tyler simply took
it in his and held it. "I see. Of course. I have to go home. Ty."
"We're going."
"Mr. MacMillan, I have some questions for you."
"I gave you my address." Tyler shot a look over his shoulder as he led
Sophia to the door. "You know where to find me."
"Yeah." Claremont tapped his pad as the door closed. "That I do." He had
a feeling he and his partner were going to take a ride into the country,
very soon.
He walked to the bedroom door, sure if he opened it, the neighbor would
tumble out, ear first. Instead he knocked. Might as well keep things
friendly while he asked more questions.
Alexander Claremont liked French wine, Italian shoes and American blues.
He'd grown up in San Francisco, the middle son of solidly middle-class
parents who'd worked hard to ensure a good life and good educations for
their three boys.
His older brother was a pediatrician, his younger a professor at
Berkeley. Alex Claremont had planned to be a lawyer.
He'd been born to be a cop.
The law was a different entity in the hands of a cop than it was in the
hands of a lawyer. For a lawyer it was there to be bent, twisted,
manipulated and tailored to fit a client's needs.
He understood that and, on a very basic level, respected that.
To a cop it was the line.
It was the line Claremont worshiped.
Now, barely two hours after walking onto the crime scene, he was
thinking about the line.
"What do you think of the daughter?"
He didn't answer at first, but his partner was used to that. She was
driving because she'd gotten to the car first.
"Rich," he said at length. "Classy. Tough shell. Didn't say anything she
didn't want to say. Thought it, lots of thinking going on, but she
watches her words."
"Big, important family. Big, juicy scandal." Maureen Maguire braked at a
light. Tapped her fingers on the wheel.
She and Claremont were polar opposites, which was, in her opinion, why
they'd found their rhythm after the initial bumps three years back, and
worked well together.
She was as white as a white woman could be. Irish and freckled and
strawberry-blond with soft blue eyes and a dimple in her left cheek. At
thirty-six, she was four years Claremont's senior, comfortably married
where he was radically single, cozily suburban where he was uptown
urban.
"Nobody sees the guy go in. No vehicle. We're running the cab companies
to see if they had a drop-off here. From the looks of the body, he'd
been dead at least thirty-six hours. Key to the place was in his pocket,
along with three hundred and change in cash and plenty of plastic. He
had a gold Rolex, gold cuff links with pretty little diamonds in them.
The apartment had plenty of easily transported items. No robbery."
He shot her a look. "No kidding."
"Just crossing off the list. Two glasses of wine, one full, one
half-full. Only one with prints--his prints. He got plugged where he
sat. No tussle, no signs of struggle. From the angle of the shots, the
killer was sitting on the sofa. Nice little wine-and-cheese party and
oh, excuse me, bam, bam, bam. You're dead."
"Guy was divorced and remarried within a day. Romantic interlude gone
bad?"
"Maybe." Maguire pursed her lips. "Hard to say from the scene. Three
shots, twenty-five-caliber, I'd say, and close range. Not much of a pop,
but it's surprising nobody heard anything in a snazzy building like
that."
She parked, glanced up at the next snazzy building. "Funny, huh, how a
new husband doesn't come home and the new bride doesn't report him
missing."
"Let's find out why."
Rene had just gotten in from a three-hour session at her salon. Nothing
smoothed her feathers better than a long bout of pampering. Unless it
was shopping. But she'd taken care of that as well with a quick foray
into Neiman's, where she'd treated herself lavishly.
Tony, she thought, as she poured herself a small vermouth, was going to
pay and pay dearly for this little bout of the sulks.
He'd gone off like this before, a couple of days at a time, when she'd
pressured him over some matter. The good part was, he always came back,
always with some very attractive trinket in hand, and naturally agreed
to do whatever she'd demanded he do in the first place.
She didn't mind so much, as it gave her a little time to herself.
Besides, now it was all legal and tidy. She lifted her left hand,
studied the glitter of her rings. She was Mrs. Anthony Avano, and
intended to stay that way.
Or scalp him bald in a divorce.
When the bell rang, she smiled. It would be Tony, come crawling back. He
knew better than to use his key when he'd been gone. The last time he'd
done so, she'd pulled a gun on him.
One thing about her Tony, he learned fast.
She opened the door, prepared to make him beg, then frowned at the
couple holding up badges.
"Mrs. Avano?"
"Yes. What's this about?"
"Detective Claremont, and my partner, Detective Maguire, San Francisco
PD. May we come in?"
"Why?"
"Please, Mrs. Avano, may we come in?"
"Is Tony in jail?" she hissed through her teeth as she stepped back.
"What the hell did he do?"
"No, ma'am, he's not in jail." Maguire moved in. "I'm sorry, Mrs. Avano.
Your husband is dead."
"Dead?" Rene let out an annoyed huff of breath. "That's ridiculous.
You've made a mistake."
"There's no mistake, Mrs. Avano," Claremont said. "Could we sit down?"
Rene felt a little jerk in her stomach, stepped back. "You expect me to
believe Tony's dead. Just dead?"
"We're very sorry, ma'am. Why don't we sit down?" Maguire started to
take her arm, but Rene yanked away.
She'd lost some of the color in her face, but her eyes were alive. And
angry. "Was there an accident?"
"No, ma'am. Could you tell us the last time you saw your husband, or had
contact with him?"
Rene stared hard at Claremont. "Saturday night, early Sunday morning, I
guess. What happened to Tony?"
"You weren't concerned when you didn't hear from him?"
"We had an argument," she snapped. "Tony often goes off on little sulks
afterward. I'm not his mother."
"No, ma'am." Maguire nodded. "His wife. You were married recently,
weren't you?"
"That's right. What happened to him? I have a right to know what
happened."
"Anthony Avano was shot and killed."
Her head jerked back, but almost immediately the color rushed back into
her face. "I knew it! I warned him she'd do something crazy, but he
wouldn't listen. She was harassing us, wasn't she? Those quiet types,
you can't trust them."
"Who is that, Mrs. Avano?"
"His wife." She sucked in a breath, turned and stalked over to pick up
her drink. "His ex-wife. Pilar Giambelli. The bitch killed him. If she
didn't, his little tramp of a daughter did."
He didn't know what to do for her. She sat in the passenger seat, her
eyes closed. But he knew she wasn't sleeping. Her composure was a thin
and tensile veneer, and he wasn't certain what he'd find if he managed
to crack it.
So he gave her silence on the long drive north.
The energy, the vitality Sophia owned like breath was gone. That
concerned him most. It was like having a doll sitting beside him. Maybe
it was a kind of bubble, a void between the shock and the next stage of
grief. He didn't know about such things. He'd never lost anyone
important to him. Certainly never lost anyone so brutally and suddenly.
When he turned into the drive, she opened her eyes. As if she sensed
home. In her lap her fingers linked together.
The bubble's burst, Ty thought, watching her knuckles go white.
"I'll come in with you."
She started to refuse, that knee-jerk I-can-do-it-myself response. It
was hard to admit she wasn't sure she could do anything herself just
yet. And he was family. She needed family.
"Thanks. My mother." She had to swallow as he stopped the four-wheel at
the base of the steps. "It's going to be very hard for my mother."
"Sophia." He laid his hand over hers, tightening his grip when she would
have shifted away. "Sophia," he said again until she looked at him.
"People always think they have to be strong. They don't."
"Giambellis do. I'm numb, Ty. And I'm afraid of what's going to happen
inside me when I'm not. I'm afraid to start thinking. I'm afraid to
start feeling. All I can do is the next thing."
"Then we'll do the next thing."
He got out of the car, came around to her side. And in a gesture that
made her throat burn, took her hand.
The house was warm, and fragrant with her mother's flowers. Sophia
looked around the grand foyer like a stranger. Nothing had changed. How
could it be that nothing had changed?
She watched Maria come down the hall. Everything moves like a dream,
Sophia thought. Even footsteps echo like a dream.
"Maria, where is my mother?"
"Upstairs. She's working in your office. Miss Sophia?"
"And La Signora?"
Uneasy, Maria looked toward Tyler. "She is in the fields, with Mr. Mac."
"Would you send someone for them, please. Send someone out for my
grandparents?"
"Yes, right away."
She went quickly, while Sophia turned toward the stairs. Her hand
tightened on Tyler's. She could hear music coming from her office.
Something light and frothy. When she stepped into the doorway, she saw
her mother, her hair scooped back, bent over the keyboard of the
computer.
"What do you mean I've committed an illegal function? Damn it, I hate
you."
Another time the baffled frustration would have amused Sophia. Now it,
and everything, made her want to weep.
"Mama?"
"Oh, thank God! Sophia, I've done something. I don't know what. I've
been practicing for an hour and still I'm useless on this thing."
She pushed back from the desk, glanced up--and froze.
"What is it? What's wrong?" She knew every line, every curve, every
expression of her daughter's face. Her stomach twisted painfully as she
rushed across the room. "What's happened?"
"Mama." Everything changes now, Sophia thought. Once it was said,
nothing was ever going to be the same again. "Mama, it's Dad."
"Is he hurt? Is he ill?"
"He…" She couldn't say the words. Instead, she released Ty's hand and
wrapped her arms tight around her mother.
The twisting in Pilar's stomach stilled. Everything inside her stilled.
"Oh God. Oh my God." Pressing her face to Sophia's hair, she began to
rock. "No. Oh, baby, no."
"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, Mama. We found him. In my apartment.
Someone… someone killed him there."
"What? Wait." Shaking, she drew back. "No."
"Sit down, Pilar." Tyler was already leading them both to the curved
love seat against the wall.
"No, no. This can't be right. I need to--"
"Sit," Tyler repeated and gently pushed both of them down. "Listen to
me. Look at me." He waited while Pilar groped for Sophia's hand. "I know
this is hard for both of you. Avano was in Sophia's apartment. We don't
know why. It looked like he was meeting someone there."
Pilar blinked. Her mind seemed to be skipping, as if there was a tooth
missing on a gear. "In Sophie's apartment? Why do you say that? What do
you mean?"
"There was a bottle of wine on the table. Two glasses." He'd memorized
the scene. Quiet elegance, stark death. "It's likely whoever it was he
met there killed him. The police have already questioned Sophia."
"Sophia." Her fingers gripped her daughter's like a clamp. "The police."
"And they're going to have more questions for her. For you. Maybe all of
us. I know it's hard, hard to think straight, but you have to prepare
yourself to deal with them. I think you should call a lawyer. Both of
you."
"I don't want a lawyer. I don't need a lawyer. For God's sake, Ty,
Tony's been murdered."
"That's right. In his daughter's apartment, only days after divorcing
you and marrying someone else. Only days after Sophie went after him in
public."
Guilt, ugly and fierce, bared its teeth inside Sophia. "Goddamn it, Ty,
if either of us was going to kill him, we'd have done it years ago."
Tyler shifted his gaze to Sophia's. The energy was back, he noted, and
it was furious. That, he decided, was a plus. "Is that what you're going
to say to the cops? Is that what you're going to say to the reporters
when they start calling? Publicity's your business, Sophie. Think."
Her breath was coming too fast. She couldn't stop it. Something inside
her wanted to explode, to burst out of the fragile skin of control and
scream. Then she felt her mother's hand tremble in hers, and reeled it
back in. "All right. But not yet. Not now. We're entitled to mourn
first." She drew her mother closer. "We're entitled to be human first."
She got to her feet, walked to the door on legs that felt stiff and
brittle. "Would you go down, talk to Nonna and Eli? Tell them what they
need to be told. I want to be alone with my mother."
"Okay. Pilar." He bent down, touched her knee. "I'm sorry." He met
Sophia's eyes as he walked out. The great, dark depth of them was all he
saw as she closed the door between them.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Ten
-----------
Contents - Prev | Next
Ty was right, but Sophia would stew about that later. It might help to
have something petty to brood about. The reporters started to call less
than ten minutes after she'd told her mother, and before she'd been able
to go downstairs and speak with her grandmother.
She knew the line they would take. Unity. And she was prepared to go
head-to-head with the police to soften the blow for her mother.
There would be no comment to the press until she was able to write the
appropriate release. There would be no interviews. She was perfectly
aware her father's murder would generate a media circus, but the
Giambellis would not step into the center ring and perform.
Which meant she had a great many phone calls to make to family members
and key employees. But the first--damn Tyler--was to Helen Moore.
They needed legal advice.
"I've called Aunt Helen," she told Tereza.
"Good." Tereza sat in the front parlor, her back ruler-straight, her
face composed. "Your mother?"
"She wanted a few minutes alone."
With a nod, Tereza lifted her hand, took Sophia's. It was a connection,
and it was enough. "Who do you trust most on your staff to write a
statement for the press and filter the calls?"
"Me. I want to do it myself, Nonna."
"Good." Tereza gave her hand a squeeze, released it. "I'm sorry for your
grief, cam. Tyler's told us everything he knows. I don't like that you
were questioned before you were able to speak with Helen or James."
"I have nothing to hide. I know nothing. My father was shot while he sat
in my chair in my apartment. How could I not tell them anything that
might help them find who killed him?"
"If you know nothing, you could tell them nothing that would help." She
dismissed the police with one impatient gesture. "Tyler, get Sophia some
wine." When the phone rang again, she slapped a hand on the arm of her
chair.
"I'll take care of it," Tyler began.
"No, we don't want a family member talking to the press today." Sophia
rubbed her forehead, ordered herself to think. "You should get David.
Ask him to come. If you could explain things to him, I'll get started on
a statement. For now, it's simply, the family is in seclusion and has no
comment."
"I'll get him here." Tyler crossed to her, lifted her face with a hand
on her chin. "You don't need wine. You need an aspirin."
"I don't need either." She stepped back. "Give me a half hour," she said
to her grandmother.
"Sophie." Eli left Tereza's side to put his arms around Sophia. "Take a
breath."
"Can't."
"All right, do what's best for you. I'll start making the calls."
"I can do that."
"You can, but I will. And take the aspirin."
"All right, for you."
It helped. The aspirin and the work. Within an hour she was steadier,
had the official statement drafted and had briefed David.
"I'll take care of the press, Sophia. You take care of yourself, and
your mother."
"We'll get through. You need to be aware that some enterprising reporter
is bound to try to get close to the villa, and to MacMillan's. You have
children, and that connection to the family will also be made."
"I'll talk to my kids. They're not going to sell a story to the
tabloids, Sophia."
"I'm sorry. I don't mean to imply that. But they're still children. They
could be harassed and they could be caught off guard."
"I'll talk to them," he repeated. "I know this is rough for you. I can't
imagine how rough for you. And your mother." He got to his feet.
"Anything I can do, just tell me what it is."
"I appreciate that." She hesitated, measuring him as she did so. Petty
resentments, company policies had to be put aside. "My grandparents
trust you, or you wouldn't be here. So I'm going to trust you. I'm going
to set you up here in the house so you can handle the phones. I'd give
you my space, but I may need it."
She started for the door, then just stopped in the middle of the room.
She looked, he thought, blank. As if some internal mechanism had shut
down.
"Why don't you rest a little."
"I can't. As long as I keep moving, I can handle it. I know what people
thought of him. I know what'll be said about him, in whispers over
cocktails, in gleeful articles in the press."
What / thought of him. What / said to him. Oh God, don't think of it
now.
"It can't hurt him. But it can and will hurt my mother. So I can't
stop."
She hurried out. "I think the library would be best," she began. "You'll
have privacy there, and it's convenient if you need anything we haven't
thought of."
She was halfway down the steps when Maria opened the front door to the
police. Claremont looked over the housekeeper's head and saw Sophia.
"Ms. Giambelli."
"Detective. It's all right, Maria. I'll take care of this. Do you have
any more information for me?" she asked him as she continued down the
steps.
"Not at this time. We'd like to speak to you again, and to your mother."
"My mother is resting. David, this is Detective…"
"Claremont," he finished. "And my partner, Detective Maguire."
"David Cutter, Detectives Claremont and Maguire. Mr. Cutter is chief
operating officer of Giambelli-MacMillan. I'll show you into the parlor
and be with you in just a moment."
"Is your mother at home, Ms. Giambelli?"
"I said my mother is resting. She's not up to speaking with you at this
time."
"Sophia." Pilar came down the steps, one hand holding the banister, with
Helen just behind her. "It's all right. I want to do what I can."
"Mrs. Avano," Helen began, careful to use Pilar's married name, "is
willing to answer your questions. I'm sure you'll take her emotional
state into consideration. Judge Moore," she added with a cool nod. "I'm
an old family friend."
Claremont knew of her. And had been under ruthless cross-examination by
her husband. Lawyers at the ready, he mused. "Are you representing Ms.
Avano, Judge Moore?"
"I'm here to offer my friend my support and my advice, should that be
necessary."
"Why don't we go sit down?" Pilar said. "Sophia, would you ask Maria to
arrange for some coffee?"
"Of course."
Slick and civilized, Claremont thought. He saw where the daughter got
her class. But classy women killed, just like all the other kinds.
Especially when they'd been tossed over for a younger model.
Still, she answered questions directly.
Hadn't seen or spoken with the deceased since the famous party. Hadn't
been to her daughter's apartment in more than a month. Didn't have a
key. Didn't own a gun, though she admitted before the judge could cut
her off that there were guns in the house.
"You were upset when your husband finalized your divorce to marry Rene
Foxx."
"Yes," Pilar agreed, even as Helen opened her mouth. "It's foolish to
deny it, Helen. Naturally I was upset. I don't find the end of a
marriage a reason to celebrate. Even when the marriage had become no
more than a legality. He was my daughter's father."
"You argued?"
"No." Her lips curved, and put Claremont in mind of an elegantly
sorrowful Madonna. "It was difficult to argue with Tony. He slipped
around most arguments. I gave him what he wanted. There was really
nothing else to do, was there?"
"I handled the divorce for Mrs. Avano," Helen put in. "It was amicable
on both sides. Legally as simple as such matters can be."
"But you were upset nonetheless," Maguire stated. "Upset enough to phone
your ex-husband's residence last week in the middle of the night and
make certain threats and accusations."
"I did no such thing." For the first time a battle light came into her
eyes. "I never called Tony's apartment, never spoke to Rene at all. She
assumed I did."
"Mrs. Avano, we can easily check phone records."
"Then please do so." Her spine stiffened, and so did her voice. "However
displeased I was with the choices Tony made, they were his choices. I'm
not in the habit of calling anyone in the middle of the night to make
threats or accusations."
"The current Mrs. Avano claims otherwise."
"Then she's mistaken, or she's lying. She called me, in the middle of
the night, and accused me of this, was abusive and upsetting. You'll
find that call on your phone records, Detective, but you won't find one
on mine."
"Why would she lie?"
"I don't know." On a sigh, Pilar rubbed her temple. "Perhaps she wasn't.
I'm sure someone did call her, and she assumed it was me. She was angry.
She disliked me on principle."
"Do you know what time Mr. Avano left the premises here the night of the
party?"
"No. Frankly, I avoided both him and Rene as much as possible that
evening. It was awkward and it was uncomfortable for me."
"Do you know why he went to your daughter's apartment at…" The cab
company had come through. Claremont looked at his pad as if refreshing
his memory. "Three o'clock that morning?"
"No."
"Where were you at that time?"
"In bed. Most of the guests were gone by one. I went to my room sometime
before two. Alone," she added, anticipating the question. "I said good
night to Sophia, then I went straight to bed because I was tired. It had
been a long day."
"Could we have a moment?" Helen asked, and gestured to indicate the
detectives should step out of the room.
"You can get from here to San Francisco in an hour," Maguire speculated
in the hallway. "She's got no alibi for the time in question. She's got
a decent motive."
"Why meet the ex in your daughter's apartment?"
"All in the family."
"Maybe," Claremont responded, and stepped back in when the judge called.
"Detectives, Mrs. Avano is reluctant to bring up certain information.
Anthony Avano was her husband for a number of years, and they share a
daughter. She's distressed to say anything that damages his reputation.
However, as I've advised her, it's more constructive to pass on this
information, as it may be useful to your investigation. And more-over…
Moreover, Pilar," she said quietly, "they're going to get the picture
soon enough from other sources."
"All right." She got to her feet, roamed the room. "All right. You asked
if I had any idea why he might have gone to Sophia's. I can't be sure,
but… Tony had a weakness for women. Some people drink, some gamble,
some have affairs. Tony had affairs. He may have arranged to meet
someone there, to break off an affair or to…"
"Do you know who he might have been involved with?"
"No, I stopped looking a long time ago. But there was someone. He knew
who'd called Rene that night, I'm sure of it. And he seemed edgy at the
party. That was unusual for Tony. He was rarely ruffled. He was a bit
rude to David Cutter, and not as sociable as was his habit. I think,
looking back, he was in some sort of trouble. I don't know. I didn't
want to know so I didn't do anything about it. If I had… I can't know
if it would have made a difference. That's painful."
Claremont rose. "We appreciate your cooperation, Mrs. Avano. We'd like
to speak with the other members of the family now, Mr. Cutter and any
members of the staff who were here during the party."
He specifically wanted to question Sophia again. He took her alone,
while his partner took David Cutter. "You didn't mention that you and
your father had a heated argument on the night he was killed."
"No, I didn't, because you didn't ask. Now that you do, I'd have to
qualify. An argument is between two people over a point of disagreement.
There was no argument."
"Then how would you qualify it?"
"Hard words. Hard words that were a long time coming. It's difficult for
me, Detective, to know they're the last words I'll ever say to him. Even
though they were true, even though I meant them, it's difficult. I was
angry. He'd been married hours after the divorce from my mother was
final. He hadn't bothered to tell me of his plans, hadn't bothered to
give my mother the courtesy of informing her, and he came to a family
event with his new wife on his arm. It was careless and insensitive, and
just like him. I told him so."
"My information is you threatened him."
"Did I? I might have. I was furious, hurt, embarrassed. Rene had
cornered my mother and attacked her--verbally. There was no call for it;
she had what she wanted. He let it happen. My father was brilliant at
letting things happen and remaining somehow oblivious to the damage
done."
Word spread. Across the country, and across the Atlantic. Donato sat in
the office on the first floor of his home, drank brandy and considered.
The house was finally quiet, though he expected the baby would be up
squalling for its breast before long.
Gina was sleeping, and if it wasn't for that habitual
middle-of-the-night circus, he could have slipped out and spent a
relaxing hour with his mistress.
Best not to risk it.
Tony Avano was dead.
The meeting scheduled with Margaret Bowers the next morning would and
should be postponed. That would buy him time. He'd preferred keeping his
business dealings with Tony. He'd known just where he stood with Tony
Avano.
Now Tony was dead, and there would be a great upheaval. There would be
talk, gossip, delays, snags. He could use that to his advantage.
He must go back to California, of course. He would have to offer his
support and his sympathies to Pilar and Sophia. And assure La Signora
that he would do whatever she required him to do in order to maintain
Giambelli's production.
Since it was only two days before Christmas, he would convince Gina that
she must remain at home and not upset the children. Yes, that was good.
And he could take his pretty lady along for company.
No one would know the difference.
Yes, this would give him time to figure out what had to be done, and how
to do it.
Poor Tony, he thought, and lifted his brandy. Rest in peace.
Jeremy DeMorney turned down the volume on the evening news and removed
his dinner jacket. He was glad he'd made it an early night. It was
better to be home, alone, when the news hit, than out in public.
Tony Avano, the worthless bastard, was dead.
Almost a pity in a way. The current climate had made Avano ripe for
picking. And Jerry had waited a good long time for it.
Leaving behind a sorrowful ex-wife, he imagined, a merry widow and a
grieving daughter. All more than he'd deserved.
As he undressed, Jerry considered flying back out to California to
attend whatever memorial service the Giambellis planned. Then dismissed
the idea.
It was a bit too well known that the late, unlamented Avano had slept
with Jeremy's wife.
Oh, they'd handled it like civilized people, of course. Not counting the
split lip Jerry had given his adulterous wife as a parting gift.
Divorce, financial settlement and a pretense of manners in public.
Well, Jerry thought, they'd all excelled at pretenses.
He'd send a personal message to the family expressing his sympathy and
regrets. Best, all around, he decided, to keep his distance from the
family for the time being.
He'd make his move there when he was ready.
For the moment, he'd have a little wake of his own. Damned if he wasn't
going to open a bottle of champagne and celebrate murder.
Sophia spent nearly a week handling her father's murder like a business
assignment. With emotions on hold, she made calls, made arrangements,
asked questions, answered them and watched her mother like a hawk.
When she ran into a wall, and she ran into plenty, she did what she
could to scale over or tunnel under. The police gave her nothing but the
same repetitive line. The investigation was ongoing. All leads were
being actively pursued.
They treated her resentfully, she thought, no differently than they did
a reporter. Or a suspect.
Rene refused to take her calls, and she grew weary of leaving dozens of
messages on the machine. Sympathetic messages, concerned messages,
polite ones, angry ones, bitter ones.
Her father would have a memorial service. With or without his widow's
input or cooperation.
She made excuses to her mother, citing a few problems at her San
Francisco office that needed her attention, and prepared to drive to the
city.
Tyler was pulling up in the drive as she stepped out of the house.
"Where're you going?"
"I have business."
"Where?"
She tried to move by him toward the garage, only to have him step into
her path. "Look, I'm in a hurry. Go prune a vine."
"Where?"
Nerves wanted to snap, and that couldn't be allowed. "I need to run into
the city. I have some work."
"Fine. We'll take my car."
"I don't need you today."
"Teamwork, remember?" He knew a woman who was teetering on a thin wire,
and he wasn't letting her drive.
"I can handle this, MacMillan." Why the hell hadn't she said she was
going shopping?
"Yeah, you can handle anything." He put one hand on her arm, opened the
car door with the other. "Get in."
"Did it ever occur to you I'd rather be alone?"
"Did it ever occur to you I don't care?" To solve the problem he simply
picked her up and plopped her on the seat. "Strap in," he ordered, and
slammed the door.
She considered kicking the door open, then kicking him. But she was
afraid she'd never stop. There was such a rage inside her, such a
burning, raging grief. And she reminded herself, as she'd promised she
would, that he had been there for her at the worst moment.
He slid behind the wheel. Maybe it was because he'd known her more than
half his life. Maybe it was because he'd paid more attention to her over
the past few weeks than he had over the last twenty years. Either way,
Ty thought, he knew that face almost too well. And the composure on it
was no real mask, at least not at the moment.
"So." He turned the car on, glanced toward her. "Where are you really
going?"
"To see the police. I can't get any answers on the phone."
"Okay." He shifted into first and headed down the drive.
"I don't need a guard dog, Ty, or a big, broad shoulder or an emotional
pillow."
"Okay." He just kept driving. "For the record, I'd just as soon you
didn't need a punching bag, either."
As an answer, she folded her arms, stared straight ahead. The mountains
were shrouded with mist, laced with snow, like a soft-focused
photograph. The staggering view did nothing to cheer her. In her mind
all she could see was the torn-out sheet from an industry magazine that
had come in her mail the day before.
The photograph of her, her grandmother, her mother that had been
published months before had been defiled, as the Giambelli angels had
been. Red pen had been used this time, slashing bloody ink over their
faces, branding them murdering bitches this time.
Was it the answer to her repeated calls to Rene? Sophia wondered. Did
the woman think such a childish trick would frighten her? She wouldn't
let it frighten her. And as she'd burned it in the flames of the
fireplace, Sophia had felt disgust, anger, but not fear.
Yet still, a day later, she couldn't get it out of her mind.
"Did Eli ask you to baby-sit me?" she demanded of Tyler.
"No."
"My grandmother?"
"No."
"Then who?"
"Here's the deal, Sophia. I take orders in business when I have to. I
don't take them in my personal life. This is personal. Clear?"
"No." She looked away from the mountains now, studied his equally
compelling profile. "You didn't even like my father, and you're not that
crazy about me."
"I didn't like your father." He said it simply, without apology and
without pleasure. And for that reason alone it didn't sting. "Jury's
still out on you. But I do like your mother, and I really don't like
Rene, or the fact that she tried to sic the cops on Pilar, and maybe on
you, over this."
"Then you'll be thrilled to know my second stop today is Rene. I need to
go a round or two with her about a memorial service."
"Boy, won't that be fun? Do you think there'll be hair pulling and
biting involved?"
"You men really get off on that kind of thing, don't you? It's just
sick."
"Yeah." He sighed, heavy and wistful, and made her laugh, the first
easy, genuine laugh in days.
It occurred to Sophia that she'd never been in an actual police station.
Her idea of one had been fictionally generated so that she'd expected
dark, dank corridors with worn linoleum; noisy, cramped offices;
surly-eyed, snarling characters and the stench of bad coffee served in
paper cups.
Secretly, she'd been looking forward to the experience.
Instead she found an office atmosphere with clean floors and wide
hallways that smelled faintly of Lysol. She wouldn't have said it was
quiet as a tomb, but when she walked toward the detectives' division
with Ty, she could hear her heels click on the floor.
The detectives' area was scattered with desks, utilitarian, but not
scarred and dented as had been her hope. There was the scent of coffee,
but it smelled fresh and rich. She did see guns, so that was something.
Strapped to belts or harnessed over shoulders. It seemed odd to see them
in the well-lit room where the major sound was the clicking of computer
keys.
As she scanned, she connected with Claremont. He glanced toward a door
on the side of the room, then rose and walked toward them.
"Ms. Giambelli."
"I need to talk to you about my father. About arrangements, and your
investigation."
"When I spoke to you on the phone--"
"I know what you told me on the phone, Detective. Basically nothing. I
think I'm entitled to more information, and I'm certainly entitled to
know when my father's body will be released. I'm going to tell you my
next step will go over your head. I'll start using every connection I
have. And believe me, my family has many connections."
"I'm aware of that. Why don't we use the lieutenant's office." He
gestured, then cursed under his breath when the side door opened and his
partner walked out with Rene.
She was magnificent in black. Pale of cheek, with her hair shining like
the sun and coiled at the nape, she was the perfect picture of the
society widow. Sophia imagined she'd studied the results carefully
before stepping out and she hadn't been able to resist relieving the
black with a delicate diamond starburst brooch.
Sophia stared at the pin for a long moment, then snapped her attention
to Rene.
"What's she doing here?" Rene demanded. "I told you she's been harassing
me. Calling me constantly, threatening me." She clenched a handkerchief
in her hand. "I want to file a restraining order on her. On all of them.
They murdered my poor Tony."
"Have you been practicing that act long, Rene?" Sophia asked icily. "It
still needs a little work."
"I want police protection. They had Tony killed because of me. They're
Italian. They have connections to the Mafia."
Sophia started to laugh, a little bubble of sound at first that built
and built until she couldn't stop. She staggered back and sat on the low
bench along the wall. "Oh that's it, that's right. There's a hotbed of
organized crime in my grandmother's house. It just took an ex-model, a
social-climbing bimbo gold digger to ferret it out."
She wasn't aware her laughter had turned to weeping, that tears were
streaming down her cheeks. "I want to bury my father, Rene. Let me do
that. Let me have some part in doing that, then we'll never have to see
or speak to each other again."
Rene tucked her handkerchief back in her purse. She crossed the room, a
room that had gone very quiet. And waited until Sophia got to her feet
again. "He belongs to me. And you'll have part of nothing."
"Rene." Sophia reached out, sucked in a breath when her hand was slapped
sharply away.
"Mrs. Avano." Claremont's tone was a warning even as he took her arm.
"I won't have her touch me. If you or anyone in your family calls me
again, you'll deal with my lawyers." Rene threw her chin up and strolled
out of the room.
"For spite," Sophia murmured. "Just for spite."
"Ms. Giambelli." Maguire touched her arm. "Why don't you come sit down,
let me get you some coffee."
"I don't want any coffee. Will you tell me if there's any progress in
your investigation?"
"We have nothing new to tell you. I'm sorry."
"When will my father's body be released?"
"Your father's remains are being released this morning, to his next of
kin."
"I see. I've wasted my time, and yours. Excuse me." She walked out and
was already yanking her phone from her purse. She tried Helen Moore
first, only to be told the judge was on the bench and unavailable.
"You think she can stop Rene?"
"I don't know. I have to try." She called James Moore's office next,
frustrated to be told he was in a meeting. As a last ditch, she asked
for Linc.
"Linc? It's Sophia. I need help."
Pilar sat on a stone bench in the garden. It was cold, but God, she
needed the air. She felt trapped in the house in a way she never had
before. Trapped by the walls and the windows, guarded by the people who
loved her best.
Watched, she thought, as carefully as an invalid who might pass at any
moment.
They thought she was grieving, and she let them think it. Was that the
bigger of her sins? she wondered. To allow everyone to believe she was
devastated by grief.
When she felt nothing. Could feel nothing.
Unless it was, horribly, the slightest twinge of relief.
There had been shock and sorrow and grief, but it had all passed so
quickly. And her lack of feeling shamed her, so much so, she'd avoided
her family as much as possible. So much so, she'd spent nearly the whole
of Christmas in her rooms, unable to comfort her child for fear the
child would see her mother's falseness.
How could a woman go from loving to not loving to callousness so
quickly? Pilar wondered. Had the lack of passion and compassion been in
her all along? And had that lack been what had sent Tony away from her?
Or had what he'd done so carelessly throughout their marriage killed
whatever capacity she'd had to feel?
It hardly mattered. He was dead, and she was empty.
She got to her feet, turned toward the house, then stopped when she saw
David on the path.
"I didn't want to disturb you."
"That's all right."
"I've been trying to keep out of your way."
"That wasn't necessary."
"I thought it was. You look tired, Pilar." And lonely, he thought.
"I suppose we all are. I know you've pulled a lot of extra duty these
past few days. I hope you know how much it's appreciated." She nearly
stepped back when he walked toward her, but made herself hold still.
"How was your Christmas?"
"It was busy. Let's just say I'll be glad when January rolls around and
the kids start school. Is there anything I can do for you?"
"No, nothing, really." She intended to excuse herself, escape to her
rooms. Again. But there was something about him. And looking at him, she
heard words pouring out of her mouth. "I'm so useless here, David. I
can't help Sophia. I know she's trying to take her mind off everything
with work, and spending so much time trying to train me in the office
here. I just bungle everything."
"That's a foolish thing to say."
"It's not. I do. I never really worked in an office, and the short time
I did was over twenty-five years ago. Everything's changed. I can't make
the damn computer work, and I don't know the language, even the purpose
half the time. Instead of rapping my knuckles over my mistakes as she
should, she's patting my head because she doesn't want to upset me. And
she's the one who's upset, and I can't help her."
She pressed her fingers to her temple. "So I run away. I'm so goddamn
good at running away. I'm out here right now so that I don't have to
face her. She's making herself sick over Tony, trying to stop Rene from
claiming his body. She can't grieve, won't let herself. There's no
closure, and won't be any until the police… But she needs this rite,
this ritual, and Rene won't have it."
"She needs to deal with it in her own way. You know that. Just as you
need to deal with it in yours."
"I don't know what mine is. I should go in. I have to find the right
words."
Unwilling to leave her alone, David walked with her toward the house.
"Pilar, do you think Sophia doesn't know what she means to you?"
"She knows. Just as she knows what she didn't mean to her father. It's
difficult for a child to live with that."
"I know it. But they do."
She stopped on the side terrace, turned to him. "Are you ever afraid
you're not enough for them?"
"Every day."
She let out a half-laugh. "It's terrible of me, but it's a relief to
hear you say that." She opened the side door to see Sophia on the sofa,
her face stark white, with Linc Moore beside her, gripping her hand.
"What is it?" Pilar rushed across the room, crouched in front of her
daughter. "Oh baby, what is it?"
"We were too late. Linc tried. He even got a temporary restraining
order, but it was too late. She's had him cremated, Mama. She'd already
arranged for it before…"
"I'm sorry." Still holding Sophia's hand, Linc reached out to Pilar.
"She had him taken straight to the crematorium. It was already begun
before we had the temporary restraining order."
"He's gone, Mama."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Eleven
--------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Over the long winter, the vines slept. The fields stretched, acre upon
acre, drinking the rains, hardening under frosts, softening again with
the quick and teasing warm snaps.
For a farmer, for a crop, the year was a circle to be repeated over and
over, with the variations and surprises, the pleasures and the tragedies
absorbed into the whole.
Life was a continuing spiral running round.
Toward February, heavy rains delayed the pruning cycle and brought both
frustration and that wet winter promise of a good harvest. The fields
and mountains smoked with mists.
February was for waiting. For some, it seemed the waiting had already
lasted forever.
On the third floor of Villa Giambelli, Tereza kept her office. She
preferred the third floor, away from the hive of the house. And she
loved her lofty view from the windows of all that was hers.
Every day she climbed the steps, a good discipline for the body, and
worked there for three hours. Never less, and rarely these days, more.
The room was comfortable. She believed comfortable surroundings
increased productivity. She also believed in indulging herself where it
mattered to her.
The desk had been her father's. It was old, the oak dark and the drawers
deep. That was tradition. On it sat a two-line phone and a high-powered
computer. That was progress.
Beneath it, old Sally snored quietly. That was home.
She believed, absolutely, in all three.
Because she did, her office was now occupied by her husband and his
grandson, her daughter and granddaughter and David Cutter and Paulo
Borelli.
The old and the new, she thought.
She waited while coffee was served and the rain beat like soft fists on
the roof and windows.
"Thank you, Maria." That signaled the end of the social interlude and
the beginning of business. Tereza folded her hands as the housekeeper
slipped out, shutting the door.
"I'm sorry," she began, "we've been unable to meet in total before this.
The loss of Sophia's father, and the circumstances of his death,
postponed certain areas of business. And Eli's recent illness prevented
holding this meeting."
She glanced toward him now. He still looked a bit frail to her. The cold
had turned so quickly into fever and chills, she'd been frightened.
"I'm fine," he said, more to reassure her than the rest. "A little shaky
on my pins yet, but coming 'round. A man doesn't have any choice but to
come around when he's got so many nurses pecking at him."
She smiled, because he wanted her to, but she heard the faint wheeze in
his chest. "While Eli was recuperating, I've kept him as current as
possible on the movements of business. Sophia, I have your report, and
your projections regarding the centennial campaign. While we'll also
discuss this individually, I'd like you to bring everyone up to date."
"Of course." Sophia got to her feet, opened a portfolio that contained
mock-ups of the ads, along with full target reports on message, consumer
statistics and the venues selected.
"Phase one of the campaign will begin in June with advertising placed as
indicated in your packets," she began as she passed the packets around.
"We've created a three-pronged campaign, targeting our high-end
consumer, our middle line and the most elusive, the young, casual wine
drinker on a limited budget."
While she spoke, Tyler tuned her out. He'd heard the pitch before. Had,
God help him, been in on various stages of its development. The exposure
had taught him the value of what she did, but he couldn't drum up any
real interest in it.
Long-range weather reports forecasted a warming trend. Too much, too
soon would tease some of the grape varieties out of dormancy. He needed
to keep a keen eye out for that, for the telltale signs of that slight
movement in the buds, for the soft bleeding at the pruning cuts.
An early break meant the danger of frost damage.
He was prepared to deal with that, when the time came, but…
"I see we're keeping Tyler awake," Sophia said sweetly, and snapped him
back.
"No, you're not. But since you interrupted my nap, the second phase
deals with public participation. Wine tastings, vineyard tours, social
events, auctions, galas--both here and in Italy--which generate
publicity."
He rose to get more coffee from the cart. "Sophia knows what she's
doing. I don't think anyone here's going to argue that."
"And in the fields?" Tereza asked. "Does Sophia know what she's doing?"
He took his time, sipped his coffee. "She's all right, for an apprentice
field hand."
"Please, Ty, you'll embarrass me with all those fulsome compliments."
"Very well," Tereza murmured. "David? Comments on the campaign?"
"Clever, classy, thorough. My only concern, as a father of teenagers, is
that the ads targeting the twenty-one to thirty market make wine look
like a hell of a good time."
"Which it is," Sophia pointed out.
"And which we want to project it to be," he agreed. "But I'm wary about
making the ads so slick and appealing to a young audience that those
still too young will be influenced. That's the father talking," he
admitted. "But I was also a boy who if and when I wanted to drink myself
sick, did so without any marketing influence whatsoever."
Pilar made a little sound, then subsided. But as David sat beside her,
had made certain he sat beside her, he heard it. "Pilar? Thoughts?"
"No, I was just… well, actually, I think the campaign's wonderful, and
I know how hard Sophie's worked on it--and Ty, of course, and her team.
But I think David has a valid point about this, well, third prong. It's
difficult to market something that appeals to the young market group
without luring the inappropriate ages in. If we could do some sort of
disclaimer…"
"Disclaimers are boring and dilute the message," Sophia began, but she
pursed her lips as she sat again. "Unless we make it fun, witty,
responsible and something that blends with the message. Let me think
about it."
"Good. Now, Paulie."
Now it was Sophia who tuned out while the foreman spoke of the vines, of
various vintages being tested in the casks and tanks.
Age, she thought. Age. Vintage. Ripeness. Perfection. She needed the
hook. Patience. Good wine takes patience to make. Rewards. Age, rewards,
patience. She'd find it.
Her fingers itched to get out her pen and scribble. She worked better if
she set words down, saw them on paper. She got up for more coffee and,
with her back to the room, scrawled quickly on a napkin.
Paulie was excused and David called up. Instead of the marketing
projections, the cost analyses, the forecasts and numbers Sophia had
expected, her grandmother set his written report aside.
"We'll deal with this later. At the moment I'd like your evaluation of
our key people here."
"You have my written reports on that as well, La Signora."
"I do," she agreed, and simply lifted her eyebrows.
"All right. Tyler doesn't need me in the vineyards, and he knows it. The
fact that it's my job to oversee them and I'm another competent pair of
hands hasn't yet taken the edge off his resistance. A resistance I can't
blame him for, but that does get in the way of efficiency. Other than
that, the MacMillan vineyards are as well run as any I've ever been
associated with. As are Giambelli's. Adjustments are still being made,
but his work on merging the operations, coordinating crews is excellent.
"Sophia does well enough in the vineyard, though it's not her strength.
Just as the marketing and promotion isn't Tyler's. The fact that she
carries the weight there, as he does in the field, results in a
reasonably good and surprisingly interesting blend. However, there are
some difficulties in the offices in San Francisco."
"I'm aware of the difficulties," Sophia said. "I'm handling them."
"Her," David corrected. "Sophia, you have a difficult, angry,
uncooperative employee who's been trying for several weeks to undermine
your authority."
"I have a meeting set up with her tomorrow afternoon. I know my people,
David. I know how to deal with this."
"Are you interested in how I know just how difficult, angry and
uncooperative Kristin Drake's been?" He waited a beat. "She's been
talking to other companies. Her résumé's landed on half a dozen desks in
the last two weeks. One of my sources at La Coeur tells me she's making
a number of claims and accusations, with you her favorite target, when
she thinks she has the right ear."
Sophia absorbed the betrayal, the disappointment, and nodded. "I'll deal
with her."
"See that you do," Tereza advised. "If an employee can't be loyal, at
least she must be dignified. We won't tolerate a staff member using
gossip or innuendo as a bargaining chip for a position with another
company. And Pilar?"
"She's learning," David said. "Business isn't her strong suit. I think
you misuse her, La Signora."
"I beg your pardon?"
"In my opinion, your daughter would be more suited as a spokesperson, a
liaison for the company where her charm and her elegance wouldn't be
wasted as they are working at a keyboard. I wonder that you don't ask
Pilar to help with the tours and the tastings, where visitors could be
treated to her company and have the extra benefit of personal contact
with a member of the family. She's an excellent hostess, La Signora. She
is not an excellent clerk."
"You're saying I've made a mistake expecting my daughter to learn the
business of the Company?"
"Yes," David said easily and made Eli fall into a fit of coughing.
"Sorry, sorry." He waved a hand as Tyler leaped up to pour him a glass
of water. "Tried to suck down that laugh. Shouldn't. Christ, Tereza,
he's right and you know it." He took the glass from Tyler, sipped
carefully until the pressure in his chest eased. "Hates to be wrong, and
hardly ever is. Sophia? How's your mama working out as your assistant
here?"
"She's hardly had time to… She's terrible," Sophia admitted and burst
out laughing. "Oh, Mama, I'm so sorry, but you're just the worst office
assistant ever created. I couldn't send you into the city to work with
my team in a million years. You have ideas," she added, concerned when
her mother said nothing. "Just like today, about the disclaimer. But you
won't mention them unless you're pinned, and even then you don't know
how to implement. More than all of that, you hate every minute you're
stuck in my office."
"I'm trying. And obviously failing," she said as she got to her feet.
"Mama--"
"No, that's all right. I'd rather you be honest than patronize me. Let
me make this easier on everyone involved. I quit. Now if you'll excuse
me, I'll go find something to do that I'm good at. Like, sit somewhere
looking elegant and charming."
"I'll go talk to her," Sophia began.
"You won't." Tereza lifted a hand. "She's a grown woman, not a child to
be placated. Sit. We'll finish the meeting."
It was, Tereza thought as she lifted her coffee, encouraging to see her
daughter show a snap of temper and a hint of spine.
Finally.
He didn't have time to smooth ruffled feathers, but since he felt he'd
had some part in the ruffling, David sought Pilar out. Over the past
weeks, Maria had become one of his conduits of news and family dynamics.
With her help, he tracked Pilar down in the greenhouse.
He found her there wearing gardening gloves and an apron, repotting
seedlings she'd started from cuttings.
"Got a minute?"
"I have all the time in the world," she said without sparing him a
glance or an ounce of warmth. "I don't do anything."
"You don't do anything in an office that satisfies you or accomplishes a
goal. That's different. I'm sorry my evaluation hurt your feelings,
but--"
"But it's business." She looked at him now, dead on.
"Yeah. It's business. You want to type and file, Pilar? To sit in on
meetings about publicity campaigns and marketing strategies?"
"I want to feel useful." She tossed down her little spade. Did they
think she was like the flowers she tended here? she wondered. Did she?
Something that required a controlled climate and careful handling to do
nothing but look attractive in a nice setting?
"I'm tired. Sick and tired of being made to feel as if I have nothing to
offer. No skills, no talents, no brains."
"Then you weren't listening."
"Oh, I heard you." She yanked off her gloves, tossed them down as well.
"I'm to be charming and elegant. Like some well-tailored doll that can
be plunked down at the right time and the right place, and tucked away
in the closet the rest of the time. Well, no thanks. I've been tucked
away quite long enough."
She started to push by him, yanked her arm when he closed his hand over
it. Then stared in shock as he simply took her other arm and held her in
place.
No one handled her. It simply wasn't done.
"Just hold on."
"Take your hands off me."
"In a minute. First, charm is a talent. Elegance is a skill. And it
takes brains to know the right thing to say at the right time, and to
make people feel welcome. You're good at those things, so why not use
them? Second, if you think handling tourists and accounts at tastings
and tours is fluff work, you'll find out different if you work up the
guts to try it."
"I don't need you to tell me--"
"Apparently you do."
She nearly gaped when he cut her off. It was something else rarely done.
And she remembered just how he'd dealt with Tony the night of the party.
He was using that same cold, clean slice with her now.
"I'll remind you, I don't work for you."
"I'll remind you," he countered, "essentially you do. Unless you're
going to stalk off like a spoiled child, you'll continue to work for
me."
"Va' al diavolo."
"I don't have time for a trip to hell just now," he said equably. "I'm
suggesting you put your talents in the proper arena. You need to know
the business to handle the winery tours, have the patience to answer
questions you'll hear over and over again. To push the product without
appearing to push it. To be gracious, informative and entertaining. And
before you start, you have to take a good, hard look at yourself and
stop seeing the discarded wife of a man who didn't value anything as
much as himself."
Her mouth fell open and her lips trembled before she could form words.
"What a hideous thing to say."
"Maybe. But it's time somebody said it. Waste bothers me. You've let
yourself be wasted, and it's starting to piss me off."
"You have no right to say these things to me. Your position with
Giambelli doesn't give you a license to be cruel."
"My position with the company doesn't give me the right to speak the
truth as I see it. It doesn't give me the right for this, either," he
added and jerked her against him. "But this time it's personal."
She was too shocked to stop him, to manage even the slightest protest.
And when his mouth was on hers, hard and angry, she could do nothing but
feel.
A man's mouth--hot, firm. A man's hands--demanding and strong. The jolt
of having her body pressed up to his, to feel that heat, those lines.
The sexual threat.
The blood rushed into her head, one long tidal wave of power. And her
body, her heart, starved, leaped into the flood of pleasure.
On a low moan, she threw her arms around him. They bumped her worktable,
sent pots tumbling. Clay cracked against clay with a sound like swords
clashing. Nerves, needs, so long deadened, snapped into life to sizzle
through her system. Everything seemed to waken at once, threatening
overload as her knees went weak and her mouth went wild under his.
"What?" She was breathless, managed only a gasp as he lifted her off her
feet and plunked her down on the bench. "What are we doing?"
"We'll think about it later."
He had to touch her, had to feel her flesh under his hands. Already he
was tugging at her sweater, fueled by a sexual rush that made him feel
like a teenager in the back of a Chevy.
Rain slapped against the glass walls, and the air was warm and moist,
fragrant with flowers, with soil, with the scent of her. She was quaking
against him, quick, hard trembles. Delicious little sounds were humming
in her throat.
He wanted to gulp her down, swallow her whole and worry about the fine
points later. He couldn't remember when he'd last had this ferocious
urge to mate plunging inside of him.
"Pilar. Let me…" He fought with the button of her slacks.
If he hadn't said her name, she would have forgotten it. Forgotten
everything and simply surrendered to the demands of her own body. But
the sound of it jolted her back. And brought the first flutter of panic.
"Wait. This is--we can't."
She pushed against him, even as her head fell back and her system
shivered at the scrape of his teeth on her throat. "David. No. Wait.
Stop."
"Pilar." He couldn't catch his breath, find his balance. "I want you."
How many years had it been since she'd heard those words? How many years
had it been since she'd seen them in a man's eyes? So many, Pilar
thought, that she couldn't trust herself to think or act rationally when
she did.
"David. I'm not ready for this."
He still had his hands on her, cupped at her waist just under her
sweater where her skin was warm and still quivering. "Could've fooled
me."
"I wasn't expecting…" He had such strong hands, she thought. Strong
and hard at the palm. So unlike… "Please, could you step back?"
He stayed exactly where he was. "I wanted you the first minute I saw
you. The minute you opened the front door."
Pleasure sprinted into her, chased by panic, and puzzlement. "I'm--"
"Don't." He spoke curtly. "Don't say you're flattered."
"Of course I am. You're very attractive, and--" And she couldn't think
straight when he was touching her. "Please. Would you step back?"
"All right." But it cost him. "You know what happened here doesn't
happen every time, with everyone."
"I think we took each other by surprise," she began and cautiously slid
down from the bench.
"Pilar, we're not children."
"No, we're not." It flustered her to have to straighten her sweater, to
remember how it had felt to have his hands under it. On her. "Which is
one of the points. I'm forty-eight years old, David, and you're… well,
you're not."
He hadn't thought anything in the situation would make him laugh. But
that did. "You're not going to use a handful of years as an excuse."
"It's not an excuse. It's a fact. Another is that we've only known each
other for a short time."
"Eight weeks and two days. And that's how long I've imagined getting my
hands on you." He trailed his fingers over her hair while she stared at
him. "I didn't plan on jumping you in your greenhouse and tearing off
your clothes in the middle of your peat pots. But it worked for me at
the time. You want something more conventional? I'll pick you up at
seven for dinner."
"David. My husband's been dead only a few weeks."
"Ex-husband," he said icily. "Don't put him between us, Pilar. I won't
tolerate that."
"Nearly thirty years can't be dismissed overnight, no matter what the
circumstances."
He took her by the shoulders, lifted her up to her toes before she
realized just how angry he was. "Tony Avano stopped being your safety
zone, Pilar. Deal with it. And deal with me."
He kissed her again, hard and long, then let her go. "Seven o'clock," he
said, and stalked out into the rain.
Worthless son of a bitch was not going to complicate his life, or
Pilar's, from the grave, David determined. His strides were long, his
shoulders hunched, and the fury bubbled just under his skin.
He wasn't going to allow it. There was going to be some straight talk,
with all the secrets and shadows shoved into the light. Very soon.
Because he was scowling at his feet, and Sophia was looking down as she
jogged through the rain, they ran hard into each other on the path.
"Oops," she managed, and slapped a hand on the hat she'd tossed on to
protect her from the worst of the wet. "I thought you'd gone home."
"I had something to do first. I just tried to seduce your mother in the
greenhouse. Do you have a problem with that?"
Sophia's hand fell to her side. "Excuse me?"
"You heard me. I'm attracted to your mother, and I just acted on it. I
fully intend to act on it again as soon as possible. Is that a problem
for you?"
"Ah…"
"No quick spin? No clever comeback?"
Even through the daze of shock, she could recognize a furious and
frustrated male. "No, sorry. Processing."
"Well, when you've finished, send me a goddamn memo."
As he stormed off, Sophia could almost see steam rising off him. Torn
between shock and concern, she slapped a hand to the hat again and
sprinted to the greenhouse.
When she burst in, Pilar was standing, staring at her workbench. Pots
were scattered, tipped over, and several seedlings were crushed beyond
redemption.
It gave Sophia a very good idea just what had gone on, and where.
"Mama?"
Pilar jumped, then quickly grabbed her gardening gloves. "Yes?"
Slowly now, Sophia walked forward. Her mother's cheeks were flushed, her
hair mussed the way a woman's hair was when a man's hands had run
through it.
"I just saw David."
Pilar dropped the gloves from fingers that had gone numb, hastily bent
to retrieve them. "Oh?"
"He said he tried to seduce you."
"He what?" It wasn't panic now but full-blown horror that snapped into
Pilar's throat.
"And from the look of you, he got a good start on it."
"It was just a…" Unnerved, Pilar snatched up her apron, but couldn't
quite remember how to put it on. "We had a disagreement, and he was
annoyed. It's really not worth talking about."
"Mama." Gently, Sophia took the gloves, then the apron, set them down.
"Do you have feelings for David?"
"Really, Sophia, what a question."
One you're not answering, she thought. "Let's try this. Are you
attracted to him?"
"He's an attractive man."
"Agreed."
"We're not--that is, I'm not…" At wits' end, Pilar braced her hands on
the bench. "I'm too old for this."
"Don't be ridiculous. You're a beautiful woman in the prime of her life.
Why shouldn't you have a romance?"
"I'm not looking for romance."
"Sex, then."
"Sophie!"
"Mama!" Sophia said in the same horrified tone, then threw her arms
around her mother. "I started out here afraid I'd hurt your feelings and
that you'd be upset. Instead I find you flushed and rumpled after what I
assume was a delightful bit of manhandling by our new and very sexy COO.
It's wonderful."
"It's not wonderful, and it's not going to happen again. Sophia, I was
married for nearly three decades. I can hardly just pick myself up and
jump into another man's arms at this point in my life."
"Dad's gone, Mama." Sophia kept her arms tight around Pilar, but her
voice softened. "It's hard for me to accept that, to live with how it
happened, and to adjust to being denied even the chance to say goodbye.
It's hard, even knowing he really didn't love me."
"Oh, Sophie, he did."
"No." She drew back now. "Not the way I wanted, or needed or looked for.
You did, always. He wasn't there for me. And he wasn't there for you. It
wasn't in him to be. Now you have a chance to enjoy someone who'll pay
attention to you."
"Oh, baby." Pilar reached out to stroke her daughter's cheek.
"I want that for you. And I'd be so sad, so angry if I thought you'd
push that chance away because of something that never really existed. I
love you. I want you happy."
"I know." Pilar kissed both of Sophia's cheeks. "I know. It takes time
to adjust. And oh, cara, it's not just your father and what happened to
us, what happened to him that's an issue. It's me. I don't know how to
be with someone else, or if I want to be with anyone."
"How will you know if you don't try?" Sophia started to boost herself
onto the bench, than thought better of it. Under the circumstances. "You
like him, don't you?"
"Well, of course I do." Like? she thought. A woman didn't nearly roll
naked in potting soil with a man she liked. "He's a very nice man," she
managed. "A good father."
"And you're attracted to him. He's got a terrific ass."
"Sophia."
"If you tell me you haven't noticed, I'm going to have to break a
commandment and call my mother a liar. Then there's that smile. That
fast grin."
"He has kind eyes," Pilar murmured, forgetting herself and making her
daughter sigh.
"Yes, he does. Are you going out with him?"
Pilar got busy tidying pots. "I don't know."
"Go. Explore a little. See what it feels like. And take one of the
condoms in my nightstand."
"Oh, for heaven's sake."
"On second thought, don't take one." Sophia wrapped an arm around
Pilar's waist and giggled. "Take two."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twelve
--------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Maddy eyed her father shrewdly as he knotted his tie. It was his First
Date tie, the gray with the navy blue stripes. She knew he'd said he and
Ms. Giambelli were just going out to dinner so she and Theo would think
it was a business kind of thing. But the tie was a dead giveaway.
She had to think about how she felt about it.
But at the moment, she was entertaining herself by pushing his parent
buttons.
"It's a symbol of self-expression."
"It's unsanitary."
"It's an ancient tradition."
"It's not a Cutter family ancient tradition. You're not getting your
nose pierced, Madeline. That's it."
She sighed and put on a good sulk. Actually, she had no desire to get
her nose pierced but she did want a third piercing in her left earlobe.
Working down to it, or over to it, from the nose was good strategy. The
kind, she thought, her father would appreciate if he knew about it.
"It's my body."
"Not until you're eighteen, it's not. Until that happy day, it's mine.
Go nag your brother."
"I can't. I'm not speaking to him."
She rolled onto her back on her father's bed, lifted her legs to the
ceiling. They were clad in her usual black, but she was starting to get
sort of tired of it. "Can I get a tattoo instead?"
"Oh sure. We'll all go get one this weekend." He turned. "How do I
look?"
Maddy cocked her head, considered. "Better than average."
"You're such a comfort to me, Maddy."
"If I get an A on my science report, can I get my nose pierced?"
"If Theo gets an A on anything, I might consider letting him get his
nose pierced."
Since both ends of the statement were equally farfetched, she laughed.
"Come on, Dad."
"Gotta go." He scooped her off the bed, carting her from the room with
his arm around her waist and her feet dangling off the floor.
The habit, as old as she could remember, never failed to bring a bubble
of happiness to her chest. "If I can't do the nose, could I just do
another in my left ear? For a little stud?"
"If you're bound and determined to put more holes in yourself, I'll
think about it." He paused by Theo's door, knocked with his free hand.
"Get lost, creep."
David looked down at Maddy. "I assume he means you." He pushed open the
door to see his son stretched out on the bed, the phone at his ear,
rather than sitting at his desk with his homework.
David felt twin pulls. Annoyance that the assignments were certainly not
done, and pleased relief that Theo had already made new friends at
school to interfere with his studies.
"Call you back," Theo muttered and hung up. "I was just taking a break."
"Yeah, for the entire month," Maddy commented.
"There's plenty of stuff you can nuke for dinner. I left the number of
the restaurant on the pad by the phone, and you've got my cell number.
Don't call unless you have to. No fighting, no naked strangers in the
house, no touching the alcoholic beverages. Finish your homework, no
phone or TV until it's done, and don't set fire to the house. Did I
leave anything out?"
"No blood on the carpet," Maddy put in.
"Right. If you have to bleed, bleed on the tiles."
He kissed the top of Maddy's head, then dropped her to her feet. "I
should be home by midnight."
"Dad, I need a car."
"Uh-huh. And I need a villa in the south of France. Go figure. Lights
out at eleven," he added as he turned away.
"I've got to have wheels," Theo called after him, and swore under his
breath as he heard his father walk down the stairs. "You might as well
be dead out here without wheels." He flopped back on the bed to brood up
at the ceiling.
Maddy just shook her head. "You're such a moron, Theo."
"You're so ugly, Maddy."
"You're never going to get a car if you nag him. If I help you get a
car, you have to drive me to the mall twelve times, without being mean
about it."
"How are you going to help me get a car, you little geek?" But he was
already considering. She almost always got what she wanted.
She sauntered into the room, made herself at home. "First the deal. Then
we discuss."
Tereza was not of the opinion that a parent stepped back at a certain
point in a child's life and watched the proceedings in silence. After
all, would a mother stand on shore and watch a child, whatever her age,
bob helplessly in the sea without diving in?
Motherhood didn't end when a child reached her majority. In Tereza's
opinion, it never ended. Whether the child liked it or not.
The fact that Pilar was a grown woman with a grown daughter of her own
didn't stop Tereza from going to her room. And it certainly didn't stop
her from speaking her mind as she watched Pilar dress for her evening
out.
Her evening out with David Cutter.
"People will talk."
Pilar fumbled with her earrings. Every stage of the basic act of
dressing had taken on enormous proportions.
"It's only dinner." With a man. An attractive man who'd made it
perfectly clear he wanted to sleep with her. Dio.
"People find fuel for gossip in a thought. They'll run their engines for
some time over you and David socializing together."
Pilar picked up her pearls. Were pearls too formal? Too old-fashioned?
"Does that trouble you, Mama?"
"Does it trouble you?"
"Why should it? I haven't done anything to interest anyone." With
fingers that seemed to have grown outsized and clumsy, she fought with
the clasp.
"You're Giambelli." Tereza crossed the room, took the strand from
Pilar's hand and hooked the clasp. "That alone is enough. Do you think
because you chose to make a home and raise a daughter you've done
nothing of interest?"
"You made a home, raised a daughter and ran an empire. Comparatively, I
fall very short. That was made clear today."
"You're being foolish."
"Am I, Mama?" She turned. "Just over two months ago you tossed me into
the business, and it's taken me no time at all to prove I have no talent
for it."
"I shouldn't have waited so long to do so. If I hadn't tossed you in,
you'd have proven nothing. Years ago, I came here with specific goals in
mind. I would run Giambelli and see it was the best in the world. I
would marry and raise children, watch them grow happy and healthy."
Automatically she began to rearrange the bottles and pots on Pilar's
vanity. "One day I would pass what I'd helped build into their hands.
The many children I dreamed of weren't to be. I'm sorry for that, but
not that you're my child. You may be sorry that your goals of marriage
and children didn't come to be. But are you sorry, Pilar, that Sophia is
yours?"
"Of course not."
"You think I'm disappointed in you." Her eyes met Pilar's in the mirror,
and were level, clear. "And I was. I was disappointed that you allowed a
man to rule your life, that you allowed him to make you feel less than
you were. And because you did nothing to change it."
"I loved him for a long time. That may have been my mistake, but you
can't dictate to your own heart."
"You think not?" Tereza asked. "In any case, nothing I said to you could
sway you. And, in looking back, my mistake was in making it too easy for
you to stay adrift the way you did. That's over now, and you're too
young not to make new goals. I want you to take part in your heritage,
to be part of what was passed to me. I insist on it."
"Even you can't make me a businesswoman."
"Then make yourself something else," Tereza said impatiently as she
turned to face Pilar directly. "Stop thinking of yourself as a
reflection of what a man saw in you, and be. I asked you if it bothered
you that people will talk. I wish you'd said the hell with people. Let
them talk. It's time you gave them something to talk about."
Surprised, Pilar shook her head. "You sound like Sophie."
"Then listen. If you want David Cutter, even for the moment, take. A
woman who sits and waits to be given usually ends up empty-handed."
"It's only dinner," Pilar began, then broke off as Maria came to the
door.
"Mr. Cutter is downstairs."
"Thank you, Maria. Tell him Miss Pilar will be right down." Tereza
turned back to her daughter, recognized, even approved of, the slight
panic she saw in Pilar's eyes. "You had that same look on your face when
you were sixteen and a young man waited for you in the parlor. It's good
to see it again." She leaned forward, brushed her lips over Pilar's
cheek. "Enjoy your evening."
Alone, Pilar took a moment to settle. She wasn't sixteen, and it was
only dinner, she reminded herself as she started out. It would be
simple, it would be civilized and it would most probably be quite
pleasant. That was all.
Nervous, she opened her bag at the top of the stairs to make certain
she'd remembered everything. She blinked in shock as she dipped her
fingers in and closed them over two packs of Trojans.
Sophia, she thought as she hastily shut the bag again. For God's sake!
The laugh that tickled her throat was young and foolish. When she let it
come she felt ridiculously relieved.
She went downstairs to see what happened next.
It was a date. There was no other word for it, Pilar admitted. Nothing
else brought this rosy glow to an evening or put this giddiness in the
belly. It might have been decades since she'd had a date, but it was
coming back to her, loud and clear.
She might have forgotten what it was like to sit across a candlelit
table from a man and talk. Just talk. More, to have that man listen, to
have attention paid. To watch his lips curve at something she said. But
remembering it, experiencing it again, was like being offered a cool sip
of water before you'd realized how desperately thirsty you'd become.
Not that she intended to let anything come of it but, well, friendship.
Every time she let herself think of what her own daughter had slipped
into her purse, Pilar's palms went damp.
But a friendship with an attractive, interesting man would be lovely.
"Pilar! How wonderful to see you."
Pilar recognized the cloud of scent and the cheerful bite of the voice
before she looked up. "Susan." She was already fixing on her social
smile. "Don't you look wonderful. Susan Manley, David Cutter."
"No, don't get up, don't get up." Susan, glowingly blond and just out of
recovery from her latest face-lift, fluttered a hand at David. "I was
just on my way back to my table from powdering my nose, and saw you
here. Charlie and I are here with some out-of-town clients of his. Dead
bores, too," she said with a wink. "I was just saying to Laura the other
day how we should get together. It's been so long. I'm glad to see you
out, and looking so well, honey. I know what a horrible time this has
been for you. Such a shock to everyone."
"Yes." Pilar felt the quick sting of the prick, and the slow deflate of
the pleasure of the evening. "I appreciated your note."
"I only wish I could have done more. Well, we don't want to talk about
sad things, do we." She gave Pilar's arm a little squeeze, even as she
sized up her dinner companion. "I hope your mother's well."
"Very, thank you."
"I have to get along. Can't leave poor Charlie floundering with those
two. So nice to meet you, Mr. Cutter. Pilar, I'm going to call you next
week. We'll have lunch."
"I'll count on it," Pilar replied, then picked up her wine as Susan
glided off. "I'm sorry. The Valley's not much more than a small town in
some ways. It's hard to go anywhere without running into people you
know."
"Then why apologize for it?"
"It's awkward." She set down her wine again, left her fingers on the
stem to run up and down. "And as my mother predicted, people will talk."
"Really?" He took her hand from the glass. "Then let's give them
something to talk about." He brought her hand to his lips, nibbled
lightly on the knuckles. "I like Susan," David said as Pilar stared at
him. "She gave me the opening to do this. What," he wondered aloud, "do
you suppose she'll say to Laura tomorrow when she calls her?"
"I can only imagine. David." There were thrills rocketing up her arm.
Even when she slid her hand from his they shivered along the skin. "I'm
not looking for… anything."
"That's funny, neither was I. Until I saw you." He leaned forward,
intimately. "Let's do something sinful."
The blood rushed to her head. "What?"
"Let's"--his voice dropped into a seductive whisper--"order dessert."
The breath that had clogged in her lungs came out in a laughing whoosh.
"Perfect."
And it was perfect, the drive home in the night under chilly stars and a
cold white moon. Music playing softly on the radio as they debated, with
some heat, a book they'd both recently read. Later, she'd think how odd
it was to have felt so relaxed and so stimulated all at once.
She nearly sighed as she saw the lights of the villa. Nearly home, she
thought. She'd started out the evening almost swallowed by her own
nerves, and was ending it with regret that it couldn't have lasted
longer.
"Kids are still up," David commented, noting the guest house was lit up
like a Vegas casino. "I'll have to kill them."
"Yes, I've noticed what a terrifying and brutal father you are. And how
your children fear you."
He slanted her a look. "I wouldn't mind seeing the occasional tremble
out of them."
"I think it's way too late for that. You've gone and raised two happy,
well-adjusted kids."
"Still working on it." He drummed his fingers on the steering wheel.
"Theo got into some trouble back in New York. Shoplifting, sneaking out
of the apartment. His grades, never stellar, plummeted."
"I'm sorry, David. The teenage years can be hard on everyone. Harder
still when you're a single parent. I could tell you some hair-raising
stories about Sophia at that age. Your son is a nice young man. I
imagine that sort of behavior was just normal acting out."
"Gave me the jolt I suppose I needed. I was letting him run just a
little too free because it was easier. Not enough hours in the day, not
enough energy left at the end of it. It was harder on Maddy than Theo
when their mother left, so I compensated more with her than him."
"Second guesses," she said. "I know all about them."
"I was into third guesses with Theo and Maddy. Anyway, that's one of the
reasons I opted to buy the van and drive cross-country instead of
dumping us all in a plane. It gave us some time. Nothing like a
three-thousand-mile drive in an enclosed vehicle to cement a family
unit--if you live through it."
"It was very brave of you."
"You want to talk courage?" He drove easily up the lane to the villa.
"I've been chief taste-tester on this wine experiment Maddy's
conducting. It's brutal."
She chuckled. "Be sure to let us know if we've got a competitor in the
making." She started to reach for the door handle, but his hand came to
her shoulder, stopped her.
"I'll come around. Let's finish the evening off right."
Nerves rolled back. Just exactly what did he mean by that? she wondered
as he walked around the van. Was she supposed to ask him in so they
could neck in the parlor? Surely not. It was out of the question.
He'd just walk her to the door. They could say good night, perhaps
exchange a casual--very casual--kiss. Between friends, she reminded
herself and geared back up as he opened her door.
"Thanks. It was a lovely dinner, a lovely evening."
"For me, too." He took her hand, not surprised to find it chilled. He'd
seen the wariness come back into her eyes when he'd opened the door. And
didn't mind it, not a bit. He wasn't above getting an ego boost from
knowing he unnerved a woman.
"I want to see you again, Pilar."
"Oh. Well, of course. We're--"
"Not in company," he said, turning her toward him when they stood on the
veranda. "Not for business. Alone." He drew her closer. "And for very
personal reasons."
"David--"
But his mouth was on hers again. Gently, this time. Persuasively. Not
with that abrupt and shocking flash of heat that had rudely slapped all
those sleeping urges awake, but with a slow and simmering warmth that
patiently unknotted every snag of tension inside her. Loosened her until
her bones felt like wax melting.
When he drew back, his hands were on her face, fingers skimming over her
cheekbones, then down, trailing lightly over her throat. "I'll call
you."
She nodded, reached blindly behind her for the door. "Good night,
David."
She stepped inside, closed the door. No matter how foolish she told
herself she was, she knew she floated all the way upstairs.
The caves always made Sophia think of a smuggler's paradise. All those
big, echoing spaces filled with huge casks of aging wine. She'd always
enjoyed spending time there, and even when she was a child one of the
winemakers would let her sit at a little table and sample a small glass
from one of the casks.
She'd learned, very young, to tell the difference, through sight,
through scent, through palate, between a premium vintage and an ordinary
one. To understand the subtleties that lifted one wine over another.
If it had spoiled her for the ordinary, what was the harm in that? She
looked for, recognized and demanded quality because she'd been taught to
tolerate nothing less.
It wasn't wine she was thinking of now, though the wines had been drawn
from the aging vats, and glasses were set out for sampling. It was men
she had on her mind.
She'd made a study of them as well, she liked to think. She knew an
inferior blend, recognized one who was likely to leave a bitter
aftertaste and one who would prove himself over time.
That was why, she believed, she'd had no long-term, no serious
relationship with a man herself. None of the ones she'd sampled had the
right flavor, the proper bouquet, as it were, to convince her she'd be
content with only one variety.
Though she was perfectly confident in her ability to make the right
choices for herself, and to be able to enjoy without consequences the
tasting flights, she wasn't so confident about her mother's skill in the
same area.
"It's their third date in two weeks."
"Mmm." Ty held a glass of claret to an open fire to check its color. He,
like his grandfather, like La Signora, stuck firm with the old and
traditional methods. He rated it a two for both color and clarity, and
noted down the superior marks on his chart.
"My mother and David." To get his attention, Sophia punched him lightly
on the arm.
"What about them?"
"They're going out again tonight. Third time in two weeks."
"And that's my business because?"
She heaved out a breath. "She's vulnerable. I can't say I don't like
him, because I do. And I didn't particularly want to. I even encouraged
her initially when he showed some interest in her, but I thought it was
just a little fling coming around."
"Sophia, it may surprise you, but I'm working here, and I really don't
want to talk about your mother's personal business."
He swirled the wine gently, stuck his nose in the glass and inhaled. His
concentration was completely focused.
"They haven't had sex."
He winced visibly and lost the wine's bouquet. "Damn it, Sophie."
"If they'd had sex by now, I wouldn't have to worry. That would mean it
was just a nice little physical attraction instead of a thing. I think
it's becoming a thing. And how much do we know about David really? Other
than from a professional standpoint. He's divorced and we don't know
why. He might be a womanizer, or an opportunist. When you think about
it, he started after my mother right after my father…"
Tyler nosed the wine again, noted down his numbers. "Which sounds like
you're saying your mother wouldn't appeal to him on her own."
"I certainly am not." Insulted, Sophia snatched up a glass of Merlot,
scowled through it into the light. "She's beautiful, intelligent,
charming and everything a man could want in a woman."
But not what her father had wanted, she remembered. In disgust, for
herself, she marked the sample down for cloudiness. "I wouldn't worry
about it if she'd talk to me. But all she'll say is she and David enjoy
each other's company."
"Gee, you think?"
"Oh, shut up!" She nosed her wine, noted down her opinion, then sipping,
letting the wine rest inside her lower gum, touched it with the tip of
her tongue to register the sweetness first before moving it to the
sides, to the rear of her mouth to judge its acidity and tannic content.
She swished it around, allowing the various taste elements to blend,
then spat it out.
"It's immature yet."
Tyler tested it himself and found he agreed with her. "We'll let it age
a bit. A lot of things become what they're meant to if you leave them
alone awhile."
"Is that philosophy I hear?"
"You want an opinion, or just somebody to agree with you?"
"I guess wanting both was expecting too much."
"There you go." He picked up the next glass, held it to the light. But
he was looking at Sophia. It was hard not to, he admitted. Not to look,
not to wonder. Here they were in a cool, damp cave, a fire snapping, the
smells of smoke and wood and earth surrounding them, shadows dipping,
dancing.
Some people would have said it was romantic. He was doing his best not
to be one of them. Just as he'd been doing his best for some time not to
think of her as a person, much less as a woman. She was, he reminded
himself, a partner at best. And one he could have done without.
And right now his partner was worried. Maybe he thought she was
borrowing trouble, or sticking her pretty nose where it didn't belong,
but if he knew absolutely one thing about Sophia, it was that she loved
her mother unreservedly.
"His ex-wife dumped him and the kids."
Sophia's gaze lifted from the wine she held, met his. "Dumped?"
"Yeah, decided there was a big old world out there, and she was entitled
to it. Couldn't explore it or herself with a couple of kids and a
husband hanging on. So she left."
"How do you know this?"
"Maddy talks to me." And he felt guilty for repeating things he'd been
told. The kid didn't say much about her home life, but enough to give
him a clear view. "She doesn't blab about it or anything, just lets
stuff drop now and again. From what I gather, the mother doesn't contact
them often, and Cutter's been running the show since she took off. Theo
got in a little trouble, and Cutter took the position out here to get
him out of the city."
"So he's a good father." She knew all too well what it was to be dumped
by a parent. "That doesn't mean he's good for my mother."
"That's for her to decide, isn't it? You look for flaws in every man you
see and you're going to find them."
"That's not what I do."
"It's exactly what you do."
"I don't have to look very deep with you." She offered in a sugary
voice, "They're all so obvious."
"Lucky for both of us."
"Which is a step up from your pattern. You barely look at all. Easier to
keep yourself wrapped up in the vines than risk getting wrapped up in a
human being."
"Are we talking about my sex life? I must've missed a step."
"You don't have one."
"Not compared to yours." He set down the glass to make his notes. "Then
again, who does? You go through men like a knife through cheese. A long,
slow slice, a nibble, discard. You're making a mistake thinking you can
set those standards for Pilar."
"I see." Hurt rippled through her. He'd made her sound cheap again. Like
her father. Needing to punish him for it, she moved closer. "I haven't
gone through you yet, have I, Ty? Haven't even managed the first cut. Is
it because you're afraid to try on a woman who's able to think about sex
the way a man does?"
"I don't want to try on a woman who thinks about anything the way a man
does. I'm narrow-minded that way."
"Why don't you expand your horizons?" She tipped her face up, invited.
"Dare you," she teased.
"I'm not interested."
Still testing, she wound her arms around his neck, tightening them when
he lifted his arms to pull them away. "Which one of us is bluffing?"
Her eyes were dark, fiery. The scent of her slid around him, into him.
She brushed her lips over his, one seductive stroke.
"Why don't you sample me?" she asked softly.
It was a mistake, but it wouldn't be his first. He gripped her hips and
ran his hands up her sides.
The scent of her was both ripe and elusive. A deliberate and effective
torment for a man.
"Look at me," he ordered, and took the mouth she offered.
Took what and how he wanted. Long, slow, deep. And he let the taste of
her slide over his tongue, as he would with a fine wine, then slip
almost lazily, certainly pleasurably, into his system.
His lips rubbed over hers, turning her inside out. Somehow he'd flipped
it all around on her, and the tempted had become the tempter. Knowing
it, she couldn't resist.
There was so much more here than she'd imagined. More than she'd ever
been offered, or had accepted.
He watched her, intensely. Even as he toyed with her mouth, sent her
head spinning and her body churning, he watched her with all the
patience of a cat. That alone was a fresh and shocking thrill.
He ran his hands down her sides again, those wide hands just brushing
her breasts. And drew her away.
"You push my buttons, Sophia. I don't like it."
He turned away to take a pull from the bottle of water used to cleanse
the palate.
"A vintner's also a scientist." The air felt thick as she drew in a
breath. "You've heard of chemical reactions."
He turned, held the bottle out to her. "Yeah. And a good vintner always
takes his time, because some chemical reactions leave nothing but a
mess."
The little stab disappointed as much as it stung. "Can't you just say
you want me?"
"Yeah, I can say it. I want you, enough that it sometimes hurts to
breathe when you're too close."
Like now, he thought, when the taste of her was alive inside him.
"But when I get you into bed, you're going to look at me the way you
looked at me just now. It's not going to be just another time, just
another man. It's going to be me, and you're going to know it."
There was a ripple along her skin. She had to force herself not to rub
her hands over her arms to chase it away again. "Why do you make that
sound like a threat?"
"Because it is." Moving away from her, he picked up the next glass of
wine and went back to work.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Thirteen
----------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Claremont studied the Avano file. He spent a great deal of what he could
eke out as spare time studying the data, the evidence, the crime scene
and medical examiner reports. He could nearly recite the statements and
interviews by rote.
After nearly eight weeks it was considered by most to be a dead end. No
viable suspects, no tangible leads, no easy answers.
It stuck in his craw.
He didn't believe in perfect crimes but in missed opportunities.
What was he missing?
"Alex." Maguire stopped by his desk, sat on the corner. She already wore
her coat against the misery that was February in San Francisco. Her
youngest had a history project due the next day, her husband was
fighting off a cold and they were having leftover meat loaf for dinner.
Nobody was going to be happy at her house, but she needed to be there.
"Go home," she told him.
"There's always a loose end," he complained.
"Yeah, but you're not always able to tie it off. Avano stays open, and
it looks like it's going to stay that way unless we get lucky and
something falls in our laps."
"I don't like luck."
"Yeah, well, I live for it."
"He uses the daughter's apartment for a meet," Claremont began and
ignored his partner's long-suffering sigh. "Nobody sees him go in,
nobody hears the gunshots, nobody sees anyone else go in or out."
"Because it was in the neighborhood of three in the morning. The
neighbors were asleep and, used to city noises, didn't hear the pop of a
twenty-five-caliber."
"Pissant gun. Woman's gun."
"Excuse me." She patted her own police-issue nine-millimeter.
"Civilian woman's gun," he corrected with what was nearly a smile. "Wine
and cheese, late-night meet in an empty apartment. Sneaking out on the
wife, apparently. Victim's a guy who liked to cheat on the wife. Smells
like a woman. And maybe that's the angle. Maybe it was set to smell like
a woman."
"We looked at men, too."
"Maybe we need to look again. The ex-Mrs. Avano, as opposed to the widow
Avano, has been seen socializing in the company of one David Cutter."
"That tells me her taste in men has improved."
"She stays legally married to a philandering son of a bitch for nearly
thirty years. Why?"
"Look, my husband doesn't run around and I love him like crazy. But
sometimes I wonder why I stay legally married to him. She's Catholic,"
Maguire finished with another sigh, knowing she wasn't getting home
anytime soon. "Italian Catholic and practicing. Divorce wouldn't come
easy."
"She gave him one when he asked."
"She didn't stand in his way. Different thing."
"Yeah, and as a divorced Catholic she wouldn't be able to remarry, would
she? Or snuggle up with another man with the approval of the Church."
"So she kills him to clear the way? Reaching, Alex. On the Catholic
sin-o-meter, murder edges out divorce."
"Or somebody does it for her. Cutter's brought in to the company, over
Avano. Got to cause some friction. Cutter likes the look of Avano's
estranged and soon-to-be-divorced wife."
"We ran Cutter up, down and sideways. He's squeaky."
"Maybe, or maybe he didn't have a good reason to get his hands dirty
before. Look, we found out Avano was in financial trouble. Unless the
widow's an Oscar-caliber actress, I'd say that came as a big, unpleasant
surprise to her. So, going with the theory that Avano was keeping his
money problems to himself, and wasn't the type to do without his beluga
for long, where would he go for a fix? Not one of his society friends,"
Claremont continued. "Wouldn't be able to show his face at the next
charity ball. He goes to Giambelli, where he's been bailed out
periodically for years. To the ex-wife, maybe."
"And following your line, if she agreed, Cutter got steamed over it. If
she didn't, and Avano got nasty, Cutter got steamed over it. It's a long
way from steamed to putting three bullets in a man."
Still, she considered. It was something to chew on, and there'd been
precious little so far. "I guess we're chatting with David Cutter
tomorrow."
David juggled the hours of his workday between the San Francisco
offices, his home office, the vineyards and the winery. With two
teenagers to raise and a demanding job, he often put in fourteen-hour
days.
He'd never been happier in his life.
With La Coeur he'd spent most of his time behind a desk. Had
occasionally traveled to sit on the other side of someone else's desk.
He'd worked in an area that interested him and had earned him respect
and a good salary.
And he'd been bored brainless.
The hands-on approach he was not only allowed but expected to use with
Giambelli-MacMillan made each day a little adventure. He was dipping his
fingers into areas of the wine business that had been only theory or
paperwork before.
Distribution, bottling, shipping, marketing. And above all, the grape
itself. From vine to table.
And what vines. To be able to see them, stretching, stretching, wrapped
in the fogs and mists of the valley. The linear and the insubstantial
that mingled light and shadow. And when the frost shimmered on them at
dawn, or the cold moonlight drizzled down at midnight, there was magic
there.
When he walked through the rows, breathing in the mystery of that damp
air, and the wispy arms of the vines surrounded him, it was like living
in a painting. One he could, and would, mark with his own brush strokes.
There was a romance in that romance he'd forgotten locked behind steel
and glass in New York.
His home life still had bumps. Theo pushed and shoved against the rules
on a daily basis. It seemed to David the boy was grounded as often as
not.
Like father like son, he often thought. But it wasn't much of a comfort
when he was in the middle of the combat zone. He began to wonder why his
own father, faced with such a surly, hardheaded, argumentative
offspring, hadn't simply locked him in the attic until he'd turned
twenty-one.
Maddy wasn't any easier. She appeared to have given up on the nose ring.
Now she was campaigning to have her hair streaked. It baffled him
constantly how a sensible girl could forever be pining to do weird
things to her body.
He had no idea how to get inside the mind of a fourteen-year-old girl.
And wasn't entirely sure he wanted to.
But they were settling in. They were making friends. They were finding a
rhythm.
He found it odd neither of them had commented on his relationship with
Pilar. Normally they teased him mercilessly about his dates. He thought
perhaps they assumed it was business. Which was just as well.
He caught himself daydreaming, as he often did when his mind drifted to
Pilar. He shook his head, shifted in his chair. This wasn't the time to
indulge himself. He had a meeting with department heads in twenty
minutes and needed to review his notes.
Because time was short, he wasn't pleased to be interrupted by the
police.
"Detectives. What can I do for you?"
"A few minutes of your time," Claremont told him, while Maguire scanned
the office and got the lay of the land.
"A few minutes is exactly what I can spare. Have a seat."
Big, cushy leather seats, Maguire noted. In a big, cushy corner office
with a kick-ass view of San Francisco through the wide windows. A
thoroughbred of offices for a desk jockey, and totally masculine with
its biscuit-and-burgundy color scheme and glossy mahogany desk.
She wondered if the office was tailored to suit the man, or vice versa.
"I assume this has to do with Anthony Avano," David began. "Is there any
progress in the investigation?"
"The case is still open, Mr. Cutter. How would you describe your
relationship with Mr. Avano?"
"We didn't have one, Detective Claremont," David replied
matter-of-factly.
"You were both executives for the same company, both worked primarily
out of this building."
"Very briefly. I'd been with Giambelli less than two weeks before Avano
was killed."
"In a couple of weeks, you'd have formed an impression," Maguire put in.
"Had meetings, discussed business."
"You'd think, wouldn't you? But I'd yet to have a meeting with him, and
we had only one discussion, which took place at the party the evening
before his murder. It was the only time I met him face-to-face, and
there really wasn't time to talk much business."
Didn't mention his impression, Claremont noted. But they'd get to that.
"Why hadn't you met with him?"
"Scheduling conflicts." The tone was bland.
"Yours or his?"
David sat back. He didn't care for the direction of the questioning, or
the implication. "His, apparently. Several attempts to reach him proved
unsuccessful. In the time between my arrival and his death, Avano didn't
come to the office, at least not when I was here, nor did he return my
calls."
"Must've annoyed you."
"It did." David nodded at Maguire. "Which I dealt with during our brief
conversation at the winery. I made it clear that I expected him to make
time to meet with me during business hours. Obviously, that never
happened."
"Did you meet with him outside of business hours?"
"No. Detectives, I didn't know the man. Had no real reason to like or
dislike him or think about him particularly."
David kept his voice even, edging toward dismissive, as he would when
winding up a tedious business meeting. "While I understand you have to
explore every avenue in your investigation, I'd think you're scraping
bottom if you're looking at me as a murder suspect."
"You're dating his ex-wife."
David felt the jolt in the belly, but his face stayed passive as he
leaned forward again. Slowly. "That's right. His ex-wife, who was
already his ex when he was murdered, already his ex when we began seeing
each other socially. I don't believe that crosses any legal or moral
line."
"Our information is that the ex-Mrs. Avano wasn't in the habit of seeing
men socially, until very recently."
"That," David said to Maguire, "might be because she hadn't met a man
she cared to see socially, until very recently. I find that flattering,
but not a reason to murder."
"Being dumped for a younger woman often is," Maguire said easily and
watched cool eyes flare. Not just seeing her socially, she concluded.
Seriously hung up.
"Which is it?" David demanded. "Pilar killed him because he wanted
another woman, or she's heartless because she's interested in another
man so soon after her ex-husband is murdered? How do you bend that
premise both ways?"
Furious, Maguire thought, but controlled. Just the sort of makeup that
could calmly sip wine and put bullets in a man.
"We're not accusing anyone," she continued. "We're just trying to get a
clear picture."
"Let me help you out. Avano lived his own life his own way for twenty
years. Pilar Giambelli lived hers, a great deal more admirably. Whatever
business Avano might have had that night was his own, and nothing to do
with her. My socializing with Ms. Giambelli, at this point, is
completely our business."
"You assume Avano had business that night. Why?"
"I assume nothing." David inclined his head toward Claremont as he got
to his feet. "I leave that to you. I have a meeting."
Claremont stayed where he was. "Were you aware Mr. Avano was having
financial difficulties?"
"Avano's finances weren't my problem, or my concern."
"They would have been, if they connected to Giambelli. Weren't you
curious as to why Mr. Avano was dodging you?"
"I'd been brought in from the outside. Some resentment was expected."
"He resented you."
"He may have. We never got around to discussing it."
"Now who's dodging?" Claremont got to his feet. "Do you own a handgun,
Mr. Cutter?"
"No, I don't. I have two teenage children. There are no guns of any kind
in my house, and never have been. On the night Avano was murdered, I was
at home with my children."
"They can verify that."
David's hands curled into fists. "They'd know if I'd left the house." He
wasn't having his kids interrogated by the police. Not over a worthless
excuse of humanity like Avano. "That's all we're going to discuss until
I consult an attorney."
"That's your right." Maguire rose and played what she banked was her
trump card. "Thanks for your time,
Mr. Cutter. We'll question Ms. Giambelli about her ex-husband's
finances."
"I'd think his widow would know more."
Maguire continued. "Pilar Giambelli was married to him a lot longer, and
part of the business for which he worked."
David slipped his hands into his pockets. "She knows less about the
business than either of you." And thinking of her, David made his
choice. "Avano had been, for the last three years, systematically
embezzling money from Giambelli. Padded expense accounts, inflated sales
figures, travel vouchers for trips not taken or taken but for personal
reasons. Never a great deal at a time, and he picked various pockets so
that it went unnoticed. In his position, professionally and personally,
no one would have, and no one did, question his figures."
Claremont nodded. "But you did."
"I did. I caught some of it the day of the party and, in double-checking
it, began to see the pattern. It was clear to me he'd been dipping for
some time under his name, under Pilar's and under his daughter's. He
didn't trouble to forge their signatures on the vouchers, just signed
them. To a total of just over six hundred thousand in the last three
years."
"And when you confronted him…" Maguire prompted.
"I never did. I intended to, and believe I made that intention clear
during our conversation at the party. My impression was he understood I
knew something. It was business, Detective, and would have been handled
through the business. I reported the problem to Tereza Giambelli and Eli
MacMillan the day after the party. The conclusion was that I would
handle it, do what could be done to arrange for Avano to pay the money
back. He would resign from the company. If he refused any of the
stipulations outlined, the Giambellis would take legal action."
"Why was this information withheld?"
"It was the wish of the senior Ms. Giambelli that her granddaughter not
be humiliated by her father's behavior becoming public. I was asked to
say nothing, unless directly asked by the police. At this point, La
Signora, Eli MacMillan and myself are the only people who know. Avano's
dead, and it seemed unnecessary to add to the scandal by painting him as
a thief as well as a philanderer."
"Mr. Cutter," Claremont said. "When it's murder, nothing's unnecessary."
David had barely closed the door at the cops' back and taken a breath to
steady himself when it opened again. Sophia didn't knock, didn't think
to.
"What did they want?"
He had to adjust quickly and folded his concern and anger together,
tucked them away. "We're both running late for the meeting." He scooped
up his notes, slid them with the reports, the graphs, the memos into his
briefcase.
"David." Sophia simply stayed with her back to the door. "I could've
gone after the cops and tried to get answers I haven't been able to get
from them. I hoped that you'd be more understanding."
"They had questions, Sophia. Follow-ups, I suppose you call them."
"Why you and not me or several other people in this building? You barely
knew my father, had never worked with him or as far as I'm aware spent
any time with him. What could you tell the police about him, or his
murder, that they haven't already been told?"
"Little to nothing. I'm sorry, Sophia, but we'll need to table this, at
least for now. People are waiting."
"David. Give me some credit. They came directly to your office, and
stayed in here long enough for there to have been something. Word
travels," she finished. "I have a right to know."
He said nothing for a moment, but studied her face. Yes, she had a right
to know, he decided. And he had no right to take that away from her.
He picked up his phone. "Ms. Giambelli and I will be a few minutes late
for the meeting," he told his assistant. He nodded to a chair as he hung
up. "Sit down."
"I'll stand. You may have noticed, I'm not delicate."
"I've noticed you handle yourself. The police had some questions that
sprang, at least in part, from the fact that I'm seeing your mother."
"I see. Do they have some theory that you and Mama have been engaged in
some long, secret affair? That could have been put to rest easily enough
by the fact that until a couple of months ago you lived a country apart.
Added to the fact that my father had been living openly with another
woman for several years, a few dinner dates is very small potatoes."
"I'm sure they're covering all angles."
"Do they suspect you or Mama?"
"I'd say they suspect everyone. It's part of their job description.
You've been careful not to comment, to me in any case, on how you feel
about my relationship with your mother."
"I haven't decided how I feel about it, precisely. When I do, I'll let
you know."
"Fair enough," he said equably. "I know how I feel about it, so I'll
tell you. I care very much about Pilar. I don't intend to cause her
trouble or upset. I'd be sorry to cause you any, either, first because
she loves you and second because I like you. But I was just in the
position of choosing between causing you both some upset or having my
kids interrogated and doing nothing to stop the investigation from
wandering down a dead end."
She wanted to sit down now. Something told her she'd need to. Because of
it, pride kept her on her feet. "What did you tell the police that's
going to upset me?"
Truth, he thought, like medicine, was better given in one fast dose.
"Your father had been embezzling from the company for several years. The
amounts were spread out, and relatively moderate, which is one reason
they went undetected as long as they did."
The color drained out of her face, but she didn't flinch. Didn't flinch
even as the fist of betrayal slammed hard into her heart. "There's no
mistake?" she began, then waved him off before he could answer. "No, of
course there isn't.
You wouldn't make one." There was a light lick of bitterness in the
statement. She couldn't stop it. "How long have you known?"
"I confirmed it the day of the party. I intended to meet with your
father within the next couple of days to discuss--"
"To fire him," she corrected.
"To ask for his resignation. As per your grandparents' instructions. I
reported the embezzlement to them the day after the party. He would have
been given the opportunity to pay back the funds and resign. They did
that for you--for your mother, too, for the company, but mostly for you.
I'm sorry."
She nodded, turning away as she rubbed her hands over her arms. "Yes, of
course. I appreciate your being honest with me now."
"Sophia--
"Please, don't." She closed in as he stepped forward. "Don't apologize
again. I'm not going to fall apart. I already knew he was a thief. I saw
one of my mother's heirloom brooches on Rene's lapel. It was to come to
me, so I know my mother didn't give it to him. I knew when I saw her
wearing it, on her widow's black, that he'd stolen it. Not that he'd
have thought of it that way. Any more than he'd have thought of the
money he siphoned from the company as stealing. Pilar, he'd think, has
so many trinkets. She wouldn't mind. The company, he'd tell himself, can
afford to lend me a bit more capital. Yes, he was a champ at
rationalizing his pathetic behavior."
"If you'd rather go home than attend the meeting, I can make your
excuses."
"I have no intention of missing the meeting." She turned back. "Isn't it
odd? I knew what he did to Mama all those years--I saw it for myself.
But I managed to forgive him, or to tell myself it was just what he was,
and make it, if not all right, somehow marginally acceptable. Now he's
stolen money and jewelry, so much less important than stealing a
person's dignity and self-respect as he did with my mother. But it took
this for me to face fully that he was worthless as a human being. It
took this for me to stop bleeding for him. I wonder why that is? Well,
I'll see you at the meeting."
"Take a few minutes."
"No. He's already had more of my time than he was entitled to."
Yes, he thought as she walked out of his office. Very much like her
grandmother.
Since it was Sophia's turn to drive, Tyler rode back from the city in
silence. Unless, he thought, you counted the blast of the radio. He'd
turned it down twice, only to have her snap the volume back up again.
Departmental meetings gave him a headache and so did the opera currently
screaming out of the speakers, but he decided to let it go. It certainly
prevented any pretext of conversation.
She didn't look to be in the mood for conversation. He wasn't sure just
what she looked in the mood for, but it sure as hell wasn't talk.
She drove too fast, but he'd gotten used to that. And even with whatever
storm was brewing inside her, she wasn't careless as she swung around
the curves and slopes of the road.
Still, he nearly sighed when he spotted the rooftops of home. He was
about to get there, in one piece, where he could shrug out of his city
clothes and fall into blessed silence and solitude.
Even with her mouth so firmly shut, he thought, the woman just wore him
out.
But when she stopped at the end of the drive, she turned off the engine
and was out of the car before he was.
"What're you doing?"
"Coming in," she called over her shoulder, adding a brief, glittering
look to her words.
"Why?"
"Because I don't feel like going home."
He jangled his keys in his hand. "It's been a long day."
"Hasn't it just?"
"I've got things to do."
"That's handy. I'm looking for things to do. Be a pal, MacMillan. Buy me
a drink."
Resigned, he jabbed his key in the lock. "Buy your own drink. You know
where everything is."
"Gracious to the last. That's what I like about you." She strolled in
and headed straight to the great room and the wine rack. "With you, Ty,
there are no pretenses, no games. You are what you are. Surly, rude,
predictable."
She chose a bottle at random. Variety and vintage didn't matter at the
moment. While she uncorked it, she looked around the room. Stone and
wood--hard materials, expertly and cleanly worked into a dignified
setting for big, simple furnishings and plain colors.
No flowers, she thought, no soft edges, no polish. "Take this place, for
example. No frills, no fuss. A manly man lives here, it says, who
doesn't have time for appearances. Don't give a flying fuck about
appearances, do you, Ty?"
"Not particularly."
"That's so damn stalwart of you. You're a stalwart individual." She
poured out two glasses. "Some people live and die by appearances, you
know. They're what matter most. Me, I'm more of a happy-medium type. You
can't trust someone who has appearances as his religion, and the ones
who don't give that flying fuck, you end up trusting too much."
"If you're going to drink my wine and take up my space, you might as
well tell me what's put you in this mood and get it over with."
"Oh, I have many moods." She drank the wine, too quickly for pleasure,
and poured a second glass for herself. "I'm a multifaceted woman, Tyler.
You haven't seen the half of me."
She crossed to him, slowly. A kind of sexual gun-fighter's swagger.
"Would you like to see more?"
"No."
"Oh now, don't disappoint me and lie. No games, no pretenses, remember."
She trailed a fingertip up his shirt. "You really want to get your hands
on me, and conveniently, I really want to be handled."
"You want to get drunk and get laid? Sorry, doesn't suit my plans for
the evening." He plucked the glass out of her hand.
"What's the matter? Want me to buy you dinner first?"
He set the glass down. "I think more of myself than that. And surprise,
more of you."
"Fine. I'll just find someone who isn't so picky." She took three
strides toward the door when he grabbed her arm. "Let go. You had your
chance."
"I'm taking you home."
"I'm not going home."
"You're going where I take you."
"I said let go!" She whirled. She was prepared to scratch and claw and
slap, could already feel the release of it gush through her. And was
more surprised than he when she grabbed on hard and collapsed into
tears.
"Shit. Okay." He did the only thing that came to mind. He picked her up,
carried her to a chair and sat with her on his lap. "Get it all out, and
we'll both feel better."
While she wept, the phone rang from somewhere under the sofa cushion
where he'd lost it the last time. And the old mantel clock began to bong
the hour.
She wasn't ashamed of tears. They were, after all, just another form of
passion. But she preferred other methods of release. When she'd cried
herself dry, she stayed where she was, curled warm against him and
comforted more than she'd imagined.
He didn't pat and stroke, didn't rock or murmur all those foolish and
reassuring words people tended to use to sop up tears. He simply let her
hold on and purge herself.
As a result, she was more grateful than she'd imagined as well.
"Sorry."
"Yeah, that makes two of us."
The response made her relax. She drew a long breath, breathing in the
scent of him, holding it in, as she held on to him. Then letting go.
"If you'd taken me up on the jungle sex, I wouldn't have blubbered all
over you."
"Well, if I'd known my choices at the time…"
She laughed, and let her head rest on his shoulder just a moment before
she climbed out of his lap. "We're probably better off this way. My
father stole from the company."
Before he could decide how to respond, she took a step toward him. "You
knew."
"No."
"But you're not surprised."
He got to his feet, sincerely hoping this wasn't the start of another
battle. "No, I'm not surprised."
"I see." She looked away from him, stared hard into the hearth where
last night's fire had burned to ashes. Apt, she thought. She felt just
like that--cold and empty. "All right. Well." She stiffened her spine,
wiped away the last traces of tears. "I pay my debts. I'll fix you
dinner."
He started to protest. Then weighed the options of solitude against a
hot meal. The woman could cook, he recalled. "You know where the kitchen
is."
"Yes, I do." She stepped closer, rose on her toes and kissed his cheek.
"Down payment," she told him, and shrugged out of her jacket as she left
the room.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Fourteen
----------------
Contents - Prev | Next
"You didn't call me back."
Margaret tracked Tyler down in the MacMillan winery. She'd had several
satisfying and successful meetings since her return from Venice. Her
career was advancing well, she was certain she looked her best after two
carefully outlined shopping forays before her return to California. She
was developing the polish she'd always believed international travel
sheened on a woman.
There was one last goal she intended to achieve while she was stateside.
Bagging Tyler MacMillan.
"Sorry. I've been swamped." February was a slow month in winemaking, but
that didn't mean there wasn't work. Sophia had scheduled a wine-tasting
party that evening on his turf. While he wasn't particularly pleased
about it, he understood the value. And knew the importance of making
certain everything was in place.
"I can imagine. I looked over the plans for the centennial campaign.
You've done a terrific job."
"Sophia has."
Margaret wandered with him as he moved into the tasting room. "You don't
give yourself enough credit, Ty.
When are you coming over to take a look at the operation in Italy? I
think you'd be impressed and pleased."
"There're noises about it. I don't have time now."
"When you do, I'll show you the area. Buy you some pasta at this
terrific little trattoria I found. They're serving our wine there now,
and I'm negotiating with some of the top hotels to spotlight our label
this summer."
"Sounds like you've been busy, too."
"I love it. There's still a little resistance with some of the accounts
that were used to Tony Avano and his style of business. But I'm bringing
them around. Do the police have any more on what happened to him?"
"Not that I've heard." How soon, Tyler wondered, would word of the
embezzlement leak?
"It's terrible. He was a very popular guy with the accounts. And they
loved him in Italy. They're not as open to sitting around drinking
grappa and smoking cigars with me."
He stopped, smiled at her. "That's a picture."
"I know how to play with the boys. I have to head back end of the week,
make several stops here in the States on my way. I was hoping we could
get together. I'll fix you dinner."
What was with women offering to cook for him? Did he look hungry?
"That's--" He broke off as he saw Maddy come in. The kid always lifted
his spirits. "Hey. It's the mad scientist."
Secretly delighted, Maddy sneered at him. "I've got my secret formula."
She held up two peanut butter jars filled with dark liquid.
"Looks pretty scary." Ty took it, tipped the one she held out to him
side to side and watched it swish.
"Maybe you could try it at your tasting tonight. See what people say."
"Hmmm." He could only imagine the comments of the wine snobs after a sip
of Maddy's kitchen wine. And because he could, he began to grin. "It's a
thought."
"Aren't you going to introduce me to your friend?" It wasn't that
Margaret didn't like children, mostly at a safe distance. But she was
trying to make some time here.
"Oh, sorry. Margaret Bowers, Maddy Cutter."
"Oh, you must be David's little girl. Your father and I had some
meetings today."
"No kidding." Resentment at being called a little girl simmered. "Me,
too. Can I stay for some of the tasting?" She turned to Ty, ignoring
Margaret. "I'm going to do this whole report on the wine, so I want to,
like, observe and stuff."
"Sure." He opened the jar, nosed it. Amusement gleamed in his eyes. "I'd
like to observe this one myself."
"Ty? How about tomorrow night?"
"Tomorrow?"
"Dinner." Margaret kept her voice casual. "There's a lot regarding the
Italian operation I'd like to discuss with you. I'm hoping you can
educate me a bit, pump up my weak areas. There are some aspects I'm
cloudy on, and I think talking to an expert vintner who has English as
his primary language would really help."
"Sure." He was much more interested in Maddy's wine at the moment, and
moved behind the bar to get a glass.
"Seven? I've got a lovely Merlot I brought back with me."
"Great." The liquid Ty poured into the glass would never be a lovely
anything.
"See you then. Nice to have met you, Maddy."
"Okay." She gave a quick snort when Margaret went out. "You're such a
dork."
"Excuse me?"
"She was hitting on you and you're, like, oblivious."
"She wasn't hitting on me and you're not supposed to talk that way."
"Was too." Maddy slid onto a stool at the bar. "Women know these
things."
"Maybe, but you don't qualify as a woman."
"I've had my period."
He'd started to drink, had to set the glass back down as he winced.
"Please."
"It's a biological function. And when a female is physically able to
conceive, she is, physically, a woman."
"Fine. Great." It wasn't a debate he wanted to enter into. "Shut up." He
let the wine, such as it was, lie on his tongue. It was unsophisticated
to say the least, highly acidic and oversweet thanks to the sugar she
must have added.
Still, she'd succeeded in making wine in a kitchen bowl. Bad wine, but
that wasn't the point.
"Did you drink any of this?"
"Maybe." She set the second jar on the counter. "Here's the miracle
wine. No additives. I read about how sometimes they add ox blood for
color and body. I didn't know where to get any. Besides, it sounds
disgusting."
"We don't approve of that kind of practice. A little calcium carbonate
would deacidify it some, but we'll just let it stand on its own.
Altogether, it's not a complete failure as a jug wine. You pulled it
off, kid. Nice going."
A brave man, he poured a swallow of the miracle wine, examined, nosed,
sipped. "Interesting. Cloudy, immature and biting, but it's wine."
"Will you read my report and check my charts when I'm done?"
"Sure."
"Good." She fluttered her lashes. "I'll fix you dinner."
God, she tickled him. "Smart-ass."
"At last," David said as he came in. "Someone who agrees with me." He
walked over, hooked an arm around his daughter's neck. "Five minutes,
remember?"
"We got distracted. Ty said I could come to the tasting."
"Maddy--"
"Please. He's going to put my wine in."
David glanced over. "You're a brave man, MacMillan."
"You never spent an evening chugging any Run, Walk and Fall Down?"
With a grin, David covered Maddy's ears. "Once or twice, and fortunately
I lived to regret it. Your wine club might object to the addition."
"Yeah." The thought of that tickled Ty, too. "It'll broaden their
outlook."
"Or poison them."
"Please, Dad. It's for science."
"That's what you said about the rotten eggs you kept in your bedroom. We
didn't really leave New York for professional reasons," he said to Ty.
"The new tenants are probably still fumigating. Okay, but you turn into
a pumpkin at ten. Let's go. Theo's in the van. He's driving us back."
"We'll all die," Maddy said solemnly.
"Scram. I'll be right out."
He plucked her off the stool, gave her a light whack on the butt to send
her along.
"I just wanted to say I appreciate your letting her hang around."
"She doesn't get in the way."
"Sure she does."
Tyler set the glasses in the sink under the bar. "Okay, she does. But I
don't mind."
"If I thought you did, I'd've herded her off. I also realize you're more
comfortable with her than you are with me. I get in your way, and you do
mind."
"I don't need a supervisor."
"No, you don't. But the company needed, and needs, fresh blood. An
outsider. Someone who can look at the big picture from all angles and
suggest a different way when it's viable."
"You got suggestions for me, Cutter?"
"The first might be taking the chip from your shoulder and the stick
from your ass, then we can build a campfire with them and have a couple
of beers."
Tyler said nothing for a moment as he tried to judge if he was amused or
annoyed. "Add yours and we could have a hell of a blaze."
"There's an idea. I'll bring Maddy back around later. I'll come back at
ten to pick her up."
"I can drop her home, save you a trip."
"Appreciate it." David headed toward the door, paused. "Listen, would
you let me know if she gets… if she starts to get a crush on you. It's
probably normal, but I'd like to head it off if it veers that way."
"It's not like that. I think I'm more big brother, maybe uncle material.
But your boy's got a champion crush on Sophie."
David stared. Blinked. Then rubbed his hands over his face. "Missed that
one. I thought it came and went the first week. Hell."
"She can handle it. Nothing she does better than handle the male of the
species. She won't bruise him."
"He manages to bruise himself." He thought of Pilar, and winced.
"Hard to fault his taste, huh? Under the circumstances?"
David shot back a bland look. "Another smart-ass," he muttered and
walked out.
Pilar chose a simple cocktail suit, thinking the sage green with satin
lapels was midway between professional and celebratory. Perfect, she
hoped, for hosting the wine tasting.
She'd taken on the role to prove herself--to her family, to David and
even to herself. She'd spent a week assisting with tours, being
trained--delicately, she thought now. Staff members treated family
members with kid gloves.
It had jarred her to realize just how little she knew about the winery,
about the vineyards, about the process and about the public areas and
retail venue. It would take more than a week and some subtle education
to learn how to handle any of those areas on her own. But by God, she
could handle a group at a wine tasting.
And was determined to prove it.
She was going to learn how to handle a great many things, including her
own life. Part of that life included sex. So, good for her.
And on that thought, she lowered to the edge of her bed. The idea of
moving toward an intimate relationship with David terrified her. The
fact that it did, irritated her. And terrified and irritated, she had
made herself, she admitted, a nervous wreck.
The knock on her door had her springing to her feet again, grabbing her
brush and fixing what she hoped was a confident and casual expression on
her face. "Yes? Come in."
She sighed hugely and gave up the pretense when she saw Helen. "Thank
God it's you. I'm so tired of pretending to be a twenty-first-century
woman."
"You look like one. Fabulous dress."
"Under it, I'm quaking. I'm glad you and James are here for the
tasting."
"We dragged Linc along. His current honey is working tonight."
"Still the intern?"
"Yeah." Helen sat on the curvy velvet chaise, made herself at home. "I'm
starting to think he's getting serious about her."
"And?"
"I don't know. She's a nice girl, raised well. Focused, which he could
use, and independent, which I appreciate."
"But he's your baby."
"But he's my baby," Helen agreed. "I miss the little boy sometimes, with
the scabbed knees and loose shoelaces. Still see him in that tall,
gorgeous lawyer in the three-piece suit that strolls in and out of my
life now. And Jesus," she said with a sigh. "I'm old. How's your baby
holding up?"
Pilar set down her brush. "You already know about what Tony did."
"Your mother thought it best that I know, so that I can cover any
legalities that might come up. I'm sorry, Pilar."
"So am I. It was so unnecessary." She turned. "And so like him. That's
what you're thinking."
"It doesn't matter what I think. Unless I see you start blaming
yourself."
"No, not this time. And I hope never again. But it's rough, very rough
on Sophia."
"She'll get through it. Our babies turned into strong, capable adults
while we weren't looking, Pilar."
"I know. When did we blink? And still, we can't help worrying about
them, can we?"
"The job never ends. Sophia was just heading over to MacMillan's as we
came in. Drafted Linc to go with her in case there was any heavy lifting
involved in the setup. He'll keep her mind occupied."
"It's always good to see them together, almost like brother and sister."
"Mmm. Now, sit down." Helen patted the chaise. "Catch your breath and
tell me all about your romance with David Cutter. With nearly thirty
years of marriage under my belt, I have to live vicariously."
"It's not really… we're enjoying each other's company."
"No sex yet, huh?"
"Helen." Giving up, Pilar dropped onto the chaise. "How can I have sex
with him?"
"If you've forgotten how it works, there are a number of very good books
on the subject. Videos. Internet sites." Behind her lenses, her eyes
danced. "I'll give you a list."
"I'm serious."
"Me too. Some very hot stuff in there."
"Stop it." But she laughed. "David's been very patient, but I'm not
stupid. He wants sex, and he's not going to keep settling for necking on
the porch or--"
"Necking? Come on, Pilar. Details, all the details."
"Let's just say he has a very creative mouth, and when he uses it, I
remember what it's like to be twenty."
"Oh." Helen fanned a hand in front of her face. "Yes."
"But I'm not twenty. And my body sure as hell isn't twenty. How can I
possibly let him see me naked, Helen? My breasts are heading to Mexico."
"Honey, mine landed in Argentina three years ago. James doesn't seem to
mind."
"But that's the point. You've been together for nearly thirty years.
You've gone through the changes together. Worse, David's younger than I
am."
"Worse? I can think of a lot worse than that."
"Try to be on my side here. He's a forty-three-year-old man. I'm a
forty-eight-year-old woman. There's a huge difference there. A man his
age most usually dates younger women. Often much younger women with
tight bodies that don't sag."
"Often paired with empty heads that don't think," Helen finished.
"Pilar, the fact is, he's dating you. And if you're so self-conscious
about your body, though that irritates me when I think of what's become
of mine in comparison, make sure it's dark the first time you jump him."
"You're a big help."
"Yes, I am, because if he's put off by breasts that aren't twenty-two
years old and perky, then he's not worm your time. Better to find out
than to speculate and project. Do you want to sleep with him? Just yes
or no," Helen added before Pilar could respond. "Gut instinct, primal
urge. No qualifiers."
"Yes."
"Then buy yourself some incredible underwear and go for it."
Pilar bit her lip. "I already bought the underwear."
"Hot damn. Let's see."
Nearly twenty-four hours after the tasting, and Tyler could still form a
picture in his mind that made him laugh. Two dozen snooty, slick-faced
club members had gotten the shock of their narrow lives with a sample of
what he was calling Vin de Madeline.
"'Unsophisticated'," he said, cracking himself up again, " 'but nubile'.
Jesus, where do they get that stuff? Nubile."
"Try to contain your hilarity." Sophia sat behind the desk in her office
in the villa and continued to study the models Kris had chosen for the
ads. "And I'd appreciate it if you'd warn me the next time you decide to
add a mystery vintage to the selection."
"Last-minute candidate. And it was in the name of science."
"The tastings are in the name of tradition, reputation and promotion."
She glanced up briefly, gave up when he just grinned at her. "Okay, it
was funny, and we'll be able to turn it into an interesting,
lighthearted article for the newsletter. Maybe even get a little
human-interest and anecdotal press out of it."
"Does your blood run on publicity?"
"You betcha. Which is fortunate for all involved, as some members
would've been very offended if I hadn't been there to spin it."
"Some members are pompous, tight-assed idiots."
"Yes, and those pompous, tight-assed idiots buy a great deal of our wine
and talk it up at social events. As the winemaker is as unsophisticated
and nubile as her wine, we can play it to our advantage." She made
another note, weighed it down with the silly green glass frog Ty had
given her for Christmas. "Next time you want to experiment, give me some
warning."
He stretched out his legs. "Loosen up, Giambelli."
"That, from the king of the party animals." She picked up an
eight-by-ten glossy, held it out to him. "What do you think of her?"
He took the picture, studied the sloe-eyed blonde. "Does this come with
her phone number?"
"That's what I thought. She's too sexy. I told Kris I wanted wholesome."
Sophia scowled into middle distance. "I have to fire her. She's not even
trying to adjust to the changes. Worse, she's ignoring direct orders,
giving the rest of the team grief." She sighed. "My spies tell me she
had a meeting with Jerry DeMorney from La Coeur just the other day."
"If she's causing trouble, why are you worried about axing her? Don't
give me the line about not being able to replace her during the campaign
or the reorganization."
"All right. I hesitate because she's good, and I hate to lose her. And
she has intimate knowledge of the campaign, of my long-range plans, and
could very well lure some other members of the staff away with her. I
hesitate, on a personal level, because I think she was involved with my
father, and firing her might push her to make that public. Whatever I
do, it's going to cause trouble. But it can't be put off any longer.
I'll take care of it tomorrow."
"I could do it."
Sophia closed the file folder. "That's actually very nice of you. But it
should come from me. I should warn you that cutting her loose is going
to mean more work for the rest of us. Especially since my mother isn't
going to be doing, or trying to do, any of the grunt work."
"That sure cheers me up."
"I was thinking about asking Theo if he wanted a part-time job. We could
use a gofer a couple afternoons a week."
"Great. Then he can hang around here mooning over you on a regular
basis."
"The more he's around me, the quicker he'll get over it. Daily
contact'll take the edge off his hormones."
"You think?" Ty murmured.
"Why, Tyler, was that a twisted sort of compliment, or just your cranky
way of saying I make you edgy?"
"Neither." He studied the glossy again. "I go for sleepy-eyed blondes
with full, pouty lips."
"Peroxide and collagen."
"So?"
"God, I love men." She got up from the desk, walked to him, cupped his
face in her hands and gave him a smacking kiss on the mouth. "You're
just so cute."
One hard tug on her hand had her tumbling into his lap. An instant later
her quick laugh was cut off, and her heart pounding.
He hadn't kissed her this way before, with impatience and heat and
hunger all mixed together in a near brutal assault. He hadn't kissed her
as if he couldn't get enough. Would never get enough. Her body quivered
once--in surprise, in defense, in response. Then her fingers raked
through his hair, fisted there.
More, she thought. She wanted more of this edge, this recklessness, even
the reluctant need.
When he would have drawn away, she went with him, sliding up against the
hard lines of him even as he broke the kiss.
She scraped her bottom lip with her teeth, slowly. Deliberately. And
watched his gaze lower to follow the movement. "What was that for?"
"I felt like it."
"Good enough. Do it again."
He hadn't meant to do it the first time. But now his appetite for her
was stirred, and not quite sated. "Why the hell not?"
Her lips curved as he took them. Not quite as desperate now, not quite
as rough. He could imagine, too well, what it would be like to slide
into her. Into all that soft heat. But he wasn't sure how a man could
get free again, or walk away whole.
Even as he thought it, he was flipping open the buttons of her shirt.
Even as he thought it, she was pulling him to the floor.
"Hurry." Breathless, she arched when his hands closed over her.
Fast. He could imagine it fast, and hard and furious. A mindless
coupling, all heat and no light. It was what she wanted. What they both
wanted. He dragged her up, clamped his mouth over hers again. His belly
tightened, desire and anticipation, as she tugged at his belt.
The office door swung open. "Ty, I need to--" Eli stopped in mid-stride
as he stared at his grandson, at the girl he thought of as his
granddaughter, tangled together on the floor. Color flooded his cheeks
as he stumbled back.
"Excuse me."
When the door slammed, Tyler was already rocking back on his heels. Mind
swimming, body churning, he rubbed his hands over his face. "Oh perfect.
Just perfect."
"Oops."
At Sophia's response, Tyler spread his fingers and stared at her through
them. "Oops?"
"My brain's a little impaired. It's the best I can do. Oh, God." She sat
up, pulled her shirt together. "Not your typical family moment." Giving
up, she dropped her head to her knees. "Jesus. How do we handle this?"
"I don't know. I guess I have to talk to him."
She lifted her head slightly. "I could do it."
"You fire unsatisfactory staff members; I talk to shocked grandfathers."
"Fair enough." She lowered her knees, stared down as she buttoned her
shirt again. "Ty, I'm really sorry. I'd never do anything to upset Eli,
or to cause trouble between the two of you."
"I know." He pushed to his feet and after a brief hesitation held out
his hand to help her up.
"I want to make love with you."
His already jangled system suffered. "I think what we both want's pretty
clear. I just don't know what we're going to do about it. I have to go
after him."
"Yes."
When he hurried out, she walked to the windows, crossed her arms. And
very much wished she had something equally vital and specific to do. All
that was left for her was to think.
Tyler found his grandfather walking toward the vineyards, Sally
faithfully at his heels. He didn't speak, hadn't worked out what he
would say once he did. He merely fell into step beside Eli and began to
walk through the rows.
"Going to have to keep a frost watch," Eli commented. "Warm snap's
teased the vines."
"Yeah, I'm on it. Ah… it's nearly disking time."
"Hope the rain doesn't slow that down." Like his grandson, Eli studied
the canes and racked his brain for the right words. "I… should've
knocked."
"No, I shouldn't have…" Stalling, Ty leaned down, ruffled Sally's fur.
"It just happened."
"Well." Eli cleared his throat. He didn't have to talk to Tyler about
the ways and means of sex. Thank Christ. He'd done that deed years
before. His grandson was a grown man, who knew about the birds and bees,
and about responsibility. But…
"Holy hell, Ty. You and Sophie."
"It just happened," he said again. "I guess it shouldn't have, and I
guess I should tell you it won't happen again."
"Not my business. It's just the two of you--hell, Ty, you were almost
raised together. I know you've got no blood tie, and there's nothing
stopping either of you from such a thing. Just a shock, is all."
"All around," Tyler agreed.
Eli walked a little farther. "Do you love her?"
Inside his gut, Tyler felt the slippery knots of guilt tighten.
"Grandpa, it's not always about love."
Now Eli stopped, turned and faced Tyler. "My equipment may be older than
yours, boy, but it works the same way. I know it's not always about
love. I was just asking."
"We've got this heat going on, that's all. If it's all the same to you,
I'd rather not go into that end of things."
"Oh, it's all the same to me. You're both adults and you got two working
brains between you. Both of you were raised right, so what you do is
your own business. Next time, though, lock the damn door first."
It was nearly six when Tyler got home. He was worn out, worked up and
irritated with himself. He thought a cold beer and a hot shower might
help smooth him back out. Reaching for the refrigerator handle, he saw
the note he'd stuck there the night before as a reminder.
Dinner at M's--7.
"Shit." He lowered his forehead to the appliance. He could just make it,
he supposed, if he busted his ass. But he just didn't have it in him. He
wasn't in any mood to discuss business, even if it included a decent
meal and good company.
He'd never make good company himself that night.
He reached for the phone, only to find he'd misplaced it again.
Swearing, he yanked open the fridge, intending to pop the top on the
beer before starting to search. And there was the phone, tucked between
a bottle of Corona and a carton of milk.
He'd make it up to Margaret, he thought, as he looked up her phone
number. Take her out to dinner, or lunch. Whatever, before she left the
city.
She didn't hear the phone ring. Her head was under the shower and she
was singing. She'd looked forward to the evening all day, shuffling
meetings, writing reports, making calls. And finally stopping on the way
home for a man-sized steak and a couple of enormous Idaho potatoes.
She'd bought an apple pie at the bakery and fully intended to pass it
off as her own.
A man didn't have to know everything.
It was, she knew, just the sort of meal Ty would appreciate.
She'd already set the table, arranged candles, chosen music, had the
outfit she'd selected lying on her bed. And the bed itself was plumped
with pillows and made with fresh sheets.
They'd had two or three dates before. Not that she fooled herself into
believing Ty had thought of them as dates. But she hoped to change that
after tonight.
She stepped out of the shower and began to prepare herself.
It was always exciting to groom yourself for a man. Part of the
anticipation. Margaret's feminist beliefs didn't deny her the pleasure
of that sort of ritual, but helped her celebrate the female rite of it.
She creamed, scented, slid into silk and imagined seducing Tyler
MacMillan over apple pie.
She'd always had a yen for him, she supposed as she checked the
apartment to see that everything was in place. The promotion, the
travel, the excitement of her new responsibilities had, in a very real
way, she decided, given her the confidence to make him fully aware of
that yen.
She took out the wine she'd earmarked for the evening. And noticed the
message light blinking on her kitchen machine.
"Margaret. It's Ty. Listen, I'm going to have to take a rain check on
dinner. I should have called sooner but… something came up at the
office. Sorry. I'll call you tomorrow. If you don't have plans, I'll
take you out and we can go over business. Really sorry I didn't get back
to you sooner."
She stared at the machine, imagined herself ripping it out of the wall
and heaving it. Of course that wouldn't change anything, and she was too
practical a woman to indulge in useless tantrums.
Too practical, she thought, struggling against tears of disappointment,
to let food and wine go to waste because some idiot, inconsiderate man
stood her up.
The hell with him. There were plenty more where he came from. Plenty,
she reminded herself as she yanked her broiler open and prepared to cook
the steak. She'd had a number of interesting offers in Italy. When she
got back, she might just take one of them and see where it led.
But for now, she was opening the goddamn wine and getting good and
drunk.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Fifteen
---------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Pilar approached the guest house by the back door. It was a friendly
habit. She felt she had become friends with Theo. He was an interesting,
and interested, young man once you chipped through the surface. A boy,
she thought, who needed the softening influence of a mother.
She was touched that he seemed to enjoy rather than resent her company
when he came by the villa to use the pool. She'd managed to lure him up
to the music room and have him play--or at least play around with--the
piano. It had been an easy step from there to open up a dialogue, and a
debate, over music.
She hoped he was as entertained by them as she was.
Maddy was a different matter. The girl was polite but consistently cool.
And watched, Pilar thought, everything and everyone. It wasn't
resentment so much as a measuring. A measuring, Pilar knew, that was
directly connected to her relationship with Maddy's father.
That aspect appeared to have gone straight over Theo's head. But Pilar
recognized the female-to-female judgment in Maddy's eyes. So far, she
hadn't come up to snuff.
Pilar wondered if David was as unaware as his son that Maddy was
guarding her territory.
She hitched her shoulder bag as she started up the back walk. The
contents weren't bribes, she assured herself. Just tokens. And she
wouldn't stay any longer than was comfortable for all of them. Though
part of her hoped they'd want her to stay awhile. Fix them lunch, listen
to their chatter.
She so missed having someone to mother.
If fate had dealt her another hand, she'd have had a houseful of
children, a big messy dog, ripped seams to sew, spats to referee.
Instead she'd produced one bright and beautiful daughter who'd needed so
little tending. And at forty-eight was reduced to nurturing flowers
instead of the children she'd longed for.
And self-pity, Pilar reminded herself, was unattractive. She knocked
briskly on the kitchen door and had her smile ready.
It wobbled a bit when David answered. He wore a work shirt and jeans,
and held a cup of coffee. "Now this is handy." He took her hand to draw
her inside. "I was just thinking about you."
"I didn't expect you to be home."
"Working out of here today." Because he wanted to, and because he knew
it would fluster her, he kept her hand firm in his as he leaned down to
kiss her.
"Oh, well. When I didn't see the van--"
"Theo and Maddy ganged up on me. Professional day, no school. Every
parent's nightmare. We solved it by letting them nag me into giving Theo
the keys and driving off to the mall and the movies for the day. Which
is why your visit's perfectly timed."
"Really?" She tugged her hand free, fiddled with the strap of her bag.
"It is?"
"Keeps me from sitting here imagining all the trouble they could get
into. Want some coffee?"
"No, I really should… I just stopped by to drop off a couple of things
for the kids." It flustered her to be in the house alone with him. In
all the time he'd been there, she'd managed to avoid that single event.
"Maddy's so interested in the whole winemaking process, I thought she'd
like to read about the history of Giambelli, California."
Pilar tugged the book she'd picked up at the winery gift shop out of the
bag.
"Right up her alley. She'll appreciate it and pound Ty and me with
brand-new questions."
"She has an active mind."
"Tell me about it."
"I brought this sheet music along for Theo. He's so into the techno-rock
business, but I thought he might get a kick out of trying some of the
classics."
"Sergeant Pepper." David studied the sheet. "Where'd you dig this up?"
"I used to play it and drive my mother crazy. It was my job."
"Did you wear love beads and bell-bottoms?" he teased.
"Naturally. I made a terrific pair out of paisley when I was Maddy's
age."
"Made? So many hidden talents." He maneuvered her--it was simply a
matter of shifting closer--until her back was to the kitchen counter.
"You didn't bring me a present."
"I didn't know you'd be here."
"And now that I am?" He edged closer, laying his palms on the counter on
either side of her. "Got anything in your bag for me?"
"Sorry." She tried to laugh, to keep it light, but it was hard when she
was strangling. "Next time. I really should get back to the winery. I'm
helping with a tour this afternoon."
"What time?"
"Four-thirty."
"Mmm." He glanced at the kitchen clock. "An hour and a half. I wonder
what we could do with ninety minutes?"
"I could fix you lunch."
"I've got a better idea." And with his hands at her waist, he circled
her slowly toward the inside door.
"David."
"Nobody home but you and me," he said, nibbling at her jaw, her throat,
her mouth as he guided her out of the kitchen. "You know what I was
thinking the other day?"
"No." How could she? She didn't know what she was thinking right now.
"That it's a complex business. My girlfriend lives with her mother."
She did laugh now, at the idea of being called anyone's girlfriend.
"And I live with my kids. No place to go to do all the things I've
imagined doing with you. Do you know the things I've imagined doing with
you?"
"I'm getting the picture. David, it's the middle of the day."
"The middle of the day." He paused at the base of the steps. "And an
opportunity. I hate wasted opportunities, don't you?"
She was walking up the steps with him, which seemed a miraculous feat to
her, since her knees were knocking and her heart laboring as if she'd
already scaled a mountain. "I wasn't expecting…" Her words kept
becoming muffled against his mouth. "I'm not prepared."
"Sweetheart, I'll take care of that."
Take care of it? How could he arrange for her to be wearing sexy
underwear, or turn the merciless daylight into the soft, flattering
shadows of night? How could he…
Then it struck her that he meant protection and made her feel giddy and
foolish.
"No, I didn't mean… David, I'm not young."
"Neither am I." He eased back slightly at his bedroom door. Sweeping her
inside wasn't the right way. She needed words, and maybe, he realized,
so did he. "Pilar, I have a lot of complicated feelings for you. One
that isn't complicated, for me, is that it's you I want. All there is of
you."
Nerves were swimming now, in a stream of heat. "David, you need to know.
Tony was my first. And he was my last. It's been a very long time. And
I'm… God. I'm so out of practice."
"Knowing there hasn't been anyone else flatters me, Pilar." He brushed
his lips over hers. "It humbles me." And again. "It excites me." His
mouth came back to hers a third time in a kiss that trembled on the edge
between seduction and demand.
"Come to my bed." He guided her toward it, fascinated by the way their
hearts hammered together. "Let me touch you. Touch me."
"I can't get my breath." She struggled to gulp in air as he slipped her
jacket off. "I know I'm tense, I'm sorry. I can't seem to relax."
"I don't want you relaxed." He kept his eyes on hers as he unbuttoned
her blouse, while his fingers whispered along exposed flesh. "Not this
time. Put your hands on my shoulders, Pilar. Step out of your shoes."
She was trembling, and so was he. Like the first time, he thought. For
her. For him. And just as terrifying and tremendous.
The late winter sun was a white wash of light through the windows. In
the silence of the house he could hear every catch of her breath. When
he skimmed his fingers lightly over her, she was all soft skin and
quivers.
"Smooth. Warm. Beautiful."
He was making her believe his words. And if her fingers shook as she
unbuttoned his shirt, he didn't seem to mind. If she jerked stupidly
when his knuckles brushed her midriff, when he unhooked her trousers, he
didn't sneer impatiently.
And best of all, he didn't stop.
His hands stroked her, slow and firm. It made her want to weep to be
touched again. To feel again that gathering of heat in the belly, the
long, liquid pulls that followed it. It seemed natural to lie back on
the bed, to have his body, the hard weight of it, press down on hers.
It seemed natural, and glorious, to finally give herself again.
She forgot about the sunlight, and all the flaws it would reveal. And
she reveled in the sensation of taking a mate.
He didn't want to rush. But her hesitation had become eagerness. She
moved under him, hips arching, hands touching with quick little bites
and scrapes of her nails that aroused him beyond belief.
He forgot about patience, and all the doubts he wanted to assuage. And
feasted.
Their fingers linked as they rolled over the bed, then broke apart to
find new secrets to explore. His mouth closed over her breast, thrilling
both of them. As the wave of pleasure swamped her, she crooned out his
name, then moaned when his teeth tugged at her.
The whip of power slashed through her, locked her on that glorious edge
between excitement and release where the blood rages and the body
yearns. She shuddered there, helplessly, and let the glory of every
ache, every burn batter her.
When his hand stroked down to find her, she was already hot, already
wet.
She exploded under him, too stunned to be embarrassed by the
quick-trigger response, too shocked to resist the wild plunging of her
own body. Her world went bright, blindingly, and she surrendered herself
to the sudden urgency of his hands and mouth.
Mine. The soft, damp skin that smelled of spring, the subtle curves, the
eager and open response. He wanted to take all that was his now. To give
all that he had. She moved with him, as if they'd come together, just
this way, a thousand times. Reached for him as if her arms had always
held him warm and close.
There was more, so much more he wanted to show her, to take from her in
this first exploration. But the need pumped madly through both of them
and pounded at control.
She watched him as he ranged himself over her again.
Once more, her arms lifted, opened. And holding, she took him in.
Arched to him, in welcome, closed around him in acceptance.
They moved together in the sunlight, a pace that quickened, a need that
pulsed, then plunged.
She cried out, muffling the sound against the side of his throat. Tasted
him there as her heart took the final leap.
The sun was shining in San Francisco, too, but it only added dimension
to Sophia's headache. She faced Kris across her desk. The worst of it
was, in Sophia's opinion, the woman hadn't seen the termination coming.
How she could have missed it, with all the warnings and directives, only
added fuel to the fire that had brought them to this point.
"You don't want to be here, Kris. You've made that clear."
"I've done better work in this office than anyone else in the company.
You know it, I know it. And you don't like it."
"On the contrary, I've always respected your work."
"That's bullshit."
Sophia took a steadying breath, ordered herself to remain calm, to stay
professional. "You have a great deal of talent, which I admire. What I
don't admire, and what can no longer be tolerated or overlooked, is your
deliberate rejection of company policy and your attitude toward
authority."
"You mean my attitude toward you."
"Here's a bulletin for you. I am authority."
"Because your name's Giambelli."
"Whether or not that's the case isn't the issue, or any of your
concern."
"If Tony was still alive, you wouldn't be sitting behind that desk. I
would."
Sophia swallowed the bitterness that rose in her throat. "Is that how he
got you into bed?" she said with a twist of amusement in her tone.
"Promising you my job? That was clever of him, foolish of you. My father
didn't run this company and had no weight here."
"You saw to that. All three Giambelli women."
"No, he saw to it. But that's beside the point. The fact is I'm head of
this department, and you no longer work for me. You'll be given the
standard termination package, including the full two weeks' salary. I
want your office cleared of your personal property by the end of
business today."
They both got to their feet. Sophia had the impression that without the
desk between them, Kris would have taken more than a verbal shot. It
only showed how far their relationship had deteriorated that Sophia was
sorry they couldn't go a couple of rounds.
"That's fine. I have other offers. Everyone in the business knows who's
the real power here, the creative power."
"I hope you get just what you deserve at La Coeur," Sophia replied and
watched Kris's jaw drop in surprise. "There are no secrets. But I'll
warn you to remember the confidentiality clause you signed when you
joined this firm. If you pass information about Giambelli to a
competitor, you open yourself up for a lawsuit."
"I don't need to pass anything on. Your upcoming campaign's
ill-conceived and trite. It's an embarrassment."
"Isn't it lucky, then, that you won't have to be associated with it
anymore?" Sophia came around the desk now, passing close to Kris, almost
hoping she'd strike out. When Sophia reached the door, she opened it. "I
think we've said all we have to say to each other."
"This department's going to sink because when I go, others will go with
me. Let's see how far you and the farmer go on your own." Kris sauntered
toward the door, paused for one smirk. "Tony and I had a good laugh over
the two of you."
"I'm shocked you took the time for humor or conversation."
"He respected me," Kris shot back. "He knew who really ran this
department. We had some interesting conversations about you. Bitch
number three."
Sophia's hand clamped down on Kris's arm. "So it was you. Petty
vandalism, anonymous letters. You're lucky I don't have you arrested as
well as fired."
"Call a cop… then try to prove it. That'll give me one last laugh."
She yanked her arm free, strolled away.
Leaving her door open, Sophia went straight back to her desk and called
security. She wanted Kris escorted from the building. Now that the first
slap of temper had passed, she wasn't surprised that it had been Kris
who'd defaced the heirlooms and sent the photograph.
But it disgusted.
Nothing she could do about it. Just as she couldn't do anything about
files Kris might have already copied and taken out, but she could make
certain there wasn't a last-minute foray.
Far from satisfied, she sent for both P.J. and Trace.
While she waited, she paced. While she paced, Tyler walked in.
"I saw Kris steam down the hall," he commented, and dropped comfortably
into a chair. "She called me a brain-dead, pussy-whipped farmer. I
assume you're the pussy with the whip."
"Shows what she knows. Your brain's alive and well, and so far you've
been pretty damn resistant to the whip. God! I'm so pissed."
"I figured it didn't go so well when I saw the tongues of fire shooting
out of her ears."
"I kept hoping she'd take a punch at me so I could flatten her. I'd feel
a lot better right now if she had. She called me bitch number three. I'd
like to show her what a genuine Italian bitch can do when pushed.
Smearing nail polish on our angels, sending me anonymous mail."
"Whoa, back up. What mail?"
"Nothing." She waved a hand in the air, kept pacing.
He snagged her hand, tugged it down. "What mail?"
"Just a photo from a few months back--my mother, grandmother and me. She
used a red pen this time, but the sentiment was the same as on the
Giambelli angels."
"Why didn't you tell me?"
"Because the envelope was addressed to me, because it pissed me off and
because I wasn't giving the person who sent it the satisfaction of
discussing it."
"You get another, I want to know about it. Clear?"
"Fine, great, you're first in line." Too angry to stay put, she pulled
away. "She said my father was going to help her land my job. I imagine
he promised her that, had no qualms about promising her what was mine
any more than he had qualms about taking my mother's jewelry for Rene."
And it stung, he thought, watching her face. Even now Avano managed to
prick through the shell of defense and nick her heart. "I'm sorry."
"You're thinking they deserved each other. So am I. Gotta calm down,
gotta calm down," she repeated like a mantra. "It's over and done, and
stewing over it won't help. We have to go forward. I have to talk to
P.J. and Trace to start, and I have to be calm. I have to be composed."
"You want me to take off?"
"No. This would be better as a team." She dragged her top drawer open,
rooted out her aspirin. "I should have fired her weeks ago. You were
right about that. I was wrong."
"I need to write this down. Can I borrow a pencil?"
"Shut up." Grateful that his easy calm steadied her, she heaved a
breath, then twisted open a bottle of water. "Tell me straight out, Ty,
what you think of the centennial campaign."
"How many times do I have to tell you, this isn't my area."
"As a consumer, damn it." She tossed three Extra-Strength Tylenol back
and took a long pull from the water bottle. "You have a goddamn opinion
on everything else in the world, don't you?"
"That's calm and composed," he commented. "I think it's smart. What else
do you want?"
"That's enough." Drained, she sat on the corner of her desk. "She got to
me. I hate knowing that." She glanced at her watch. "I need to get this
dealt with, then we have a meeting with Margaret."
The little tug of guilt had him shifting in his chair. "I was supposed
to meet with her myself last night; had to postpone. I haven't been able
to get in touch with her today."
"She should be up on six."
"Oh well." Hell. "Mind if I use your phone?"
Sophia gestured and stepped out to ask her assistant to get some coffee.
"She's not there," Ty said when Sophia came back in. "Missed two morning
meetings."
"That's not like Margaret. Let's try her at home again," she began, then
switched gears as P.J. and Trace came to her door.
"Come on in. Sit." She gestured, then quietly closed the door. "I need
you to know," she said as she crossed back to her desk, "that I've had
to let Kris go."
P.J. and Trace exchanged quick, sidelong looks.
"Which I see comes as no surprise to either of you." When there was no
response, Sophia decided to lay her cards on the table. "I'm going to
say I hope both of you know how much I value you, hope you know how
important you are to this department and to the company and to me
personally. I understand there may be some continued dissatisfaction
over the changes made late last year, and if either of you has specific
problems or comments, I'm open to discussion."
"How about a question?" Trace said.
"Questions, then."
"Who's taking over for Kris?"
"No one."
"You don't intend to bring in someone to fill her position?"
"I'd prefer if the two of you share her work, her title and her
authority."
"Dibs on her office," P.J. announced.
"Damn it." Trace hissed out a breath.
"Okay, let's backtrack." Sophia moved to the door, opening it at her
assistant's knock so the coffee could be passed around. "Not only not
surprised by the recent turn of events, but unless I miss my mark, not
particularly upset or disappointed."
"It's rude to speak of the recently terminated." P.J. studied her
coffee, then gazed at Sophia. "But… you're not in the office every
day. Never have been because that's not how you work. You do a lot of
the travel, the outside meetings. And since December, you work at home
at least three days a week. We're here."
"And?"
"What Peej is trying to say without risking a trip to hell for
bitchiness is that Kris is hard to work with. Harder to work for," Trace
added. "Which is how she saw things when you weren't around. She figured
she was in charge and we, along with everybody else in the department,
were her minions. I was getting pretty sick of being a minion. I've been
looking around for another job."
"You could have talked to me. Damn it, Trace."
"I was going to. Before I made any decision. Now, well, problem solved.
Except I think P.J. and I should flip for Kris's office."
"I called dibs. Snooze, lose. Sophia, she's been trying to work people
up around here. Kind of a corporate mutiny or whatever. She might have
gotten some supporters. You may lose some good people when she goes."
"All right. I'll set up a full staff meeting this afternoon. Do damage
control. I'm sorry I haven't been on top of this. When it all shakes
down, I'd like recommendations. People you think should be considered
for promotion or reassignment. As of now, you're co-managers. I'll put
through the paperwork."
"Cool." P.J. leaped up. "I'm going to go draw up how I'll rearrange my
new office." She turned to Ty. "I'd just like to say that being the
strong, silent type doesn't make you pussy-whipped. It makes you
interesting. Kris was really steamed that you didn't try to muscle your
way in and end up falling on your ass. Instead you don't say anything
unless you've got something to say. And when you do, it makes sense."
"Suck up," Trace said under his breath.
"I don't have to suck up, I've got the big office." With a flutter of
her lashes, she walked out.
"I like working here. I like working with you. I'd've been bummed if
things had worked out differently." With that said he walked out
whistling.
"Feel better?" Tyler asked.
"Considerably. A little angry with myself for letting things go this far
and this long, but otherwise considerably better."
"Good. Why don't you go set up that staff meeting deal, and I'll try to
track down Margaret. You up for a dinner meeting thing if she wants to?"
"Sure, but that's not going to make her happy. She has the hots for
you."
"Get out."
"Buy a clue," Sophia said lightly, and stepped out again to arrange for
the meeting with her assistant.
Women, Tyler thought as he hunted up Margaret's home number in Sophia's
Rolodex. And they said men always had sex on the brain. Just because he
and Margaret got along, had gone out once or twice, didn't mean--
He shifted his thoughts when a man answered on the third ring. "I'm
trying to reach Margaret Bowers."
"Who's calling?"
"Tyler MacMillan."
"Mr. MacMillan." There was the briefest pause. "This is Detective
Claremont."
"Claremont? Sorry, I must've dialed the wrong number."
"No, you didn't. I'm in Ms. Bowers's apartment. She's dead."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part Three
----------
The Blooming
------------
Flowers are lovely; love is flower-like;
Friendship is a sheltering tree.
--SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE
~o~
-------------------------
Chapter Sixteen
---------------
Contents - Prev | Next
March roared across the valley on a raw and galloping wind. It hardened
the ground and rattled the naked fingers of the vines. The dawn mists
had a bite that chewed through the bones. There would be worries about
damage and loss until the true warmth of spring arrived.
There would be worries about many things.
Sophia stopped at the vineyards first, and was disappointed that Tyler
wasn't stalking down the rows examining the canes for early growth. She
knew the disking phase was about to begin, weather permitting. Men with
disk harrows would pulverize and aerate the soil, breaking up the
crusted earth, turning the mustard plants and their nitrogen into the
ground.
For the vintner, the quiet of February blew into the busy and critical
month of March.
Winter, a fickle white witch, held the valley. And gave those who lived
there too much time to think.
He'd be brooding, of course. Sitting up in his office, she imagined as
she changed directions for the house. Going over his charts and logs and
records. Making some notes in his vintner's journal. But brooding all
the same.
Time to put a stop to it.
She started to knock on the door. No, she decided, when you knocked it
was too easy to be told to go away. Instead she opened the door, pulling
off her jacket as she stepped inside.
"Ty?" She tossed the jacket over the newel post and, following instinct,
headed for his office.
"I've got work to do here." He didn't bother to look up.
Until moments before he'd been at the window. He'd seen her walking
through the rows, changing her angle to aim for the house. He'd even
thought about going down and locking the door. But it had seemed both
petty and useless.
He'd known her too long to believe a lock would keep her out.
She sat across from his desk, leaned back and waited until the silence
irked him enough to speak. "What?"
"You look like hell."
"Thanks."
"No word from the police yet?"
"You're just as likely to hear as I am."
True enough, she mused. And the wait was making her edgy. It had been
nearly a week since Margaret's body had been found. On the floor by a
table set for two, with an untouched steak on the platter, candles
guttered out and an empty bottle of Merlot.
It was that, she knew, that continued to prey on Tyler's mind. The other
place had been set for him.
"I spoke with her parents today. They're going to take her back to
Columbus for the funeral. It's hard for them. For you."
"If I hadn't canceled--"
"You don't know if it would have made any difference or not." She got up
to go to him. Standing behind him, she began to rub his shoulders. "If
she had a heart condition no one knew about, she could have become ill
anytime."
"If I'd been there--"
"If. Maybe." Feeling for him, she brushed a kiss on the top of his head.
"Take it from me, those two words will make you crazy."
"She was too young for a goddamn heart attack. And don't give me the
line of statistics. The cops are looking into it, and not passing on
information. That means something."
"All it means right now is that it was an unattended death, and that she
was connected, through Giambelli, to my father. It's just routine, Ty.
Until we know differently, it's just routine."
"You said she had feelings for me."
If she could go back, Sophia decided, she'd bite off her tongue before
uttering that single, careless remark. "I was just razzing you."
"No, you weren't." Giving up, he closed his vintner's log. "You know
what they say about hindsight. I didn't see it. She didn't interest me
that way, so I didn't want to see it."
"That's not your fault, and picking at that isn't helping anything. I'm
sorry this happened. I liked her." Without thinking, she hooked her arms
around his shoulders, rested her cheek on his head.
"So did I."
"Come downstairs. I'll fix soup."
"Why?"
"Because it'll give us both something to do besides think. And wait."
She swiveled his chair around until he faced her. "Besides, I have
gossip, and no one to share it with."
"I don't like gossip."
"Too bad." She pulled at his hand, pleased when he let her tug him to
his feet. "My mother slept with David."
"Ah, damn it, Sophie. Why do you tell me things like that?"
She smiled a little, hooking her arm through his. "Because you can't
spread gossip like that outside of the family, and I don't think it's an
appropriate subject for Nonna and I to discuss over breakfast."
"But it's appropriate to discuss with me over soup." He just couldn't
understand the female mind. "How do you know, anyway?"
"Really, Ty," she exclaimed as they started downstairs. "In the first
place, I know Mama, and one look at her was enough. In the second, I saw
the two of them together yesterday, and it showed."
He didn't ask how it showed. She was too likely to tell him, and he
wouldn't understand anyway. "How do you feel about it?"
"I don't know. Part of me is delighted. Good for you, Mama! Another is
standing back with her jaw on the ground thinking my mother isn't
supposed to have sex. That's the immature part. I'm working on it."
He stopped at the base of the steps, turned her. "You're a good
daughter." With a casual tap of his finger, he tipped up her chin. "And
not a half-bad person, as people go."
"Oh, I can be bad. If he hurts her, David's going to find out just how
bad I can be."
"I'll hold him down, you skin him."
"That's a deal." Her eyes changed as he continued to look into them. And
her blood began to move. "Ty." She lifted a hand to his face as he
leaned toward her.
And the knock on the door had her cursing. "For God's sake! What is
wrong with our timing? I want you to remember where we were. I really
want you to remember it."
"I think I've got it bookmarked." No less irritated by the interruption
than she, he stalked to the door, yanked it open. And felt a clench in
his gut.
"Mr. MacMillan." Claremont stood beside Maguire in the chilly air. "Can
we come in?"
They moved into the living room where the atmosphere was masculine and
messy. He hadn't thought to light a fire that morning, so the hearth was
cold. A newspaper, several days old, was still piled on the coffee
table. A paperback book peeked up from under it. Maguire couldn't quite
make out the title.
He didn't bother to pick up, as a lot of people did, she noted. And he
didn't look as if he particularly wanted to sit down. But when he
dropped into a chair, Sophia edged onto the arm of it beside him. And
made them a unit.
Claremont took out his notepad and set the rhythm. "You said you and
Margaret Bowers dated."
"No, I didn't. I said we went out a couple of times."
"That's generally interpreted as dating."
"I didn't interpret it that way. I interpreted it as we went out a
couple of times."
"You were supposed to have dinner with her on the night she died."
"Yeah." There'd be no expression and no condemnation in Claremont's
voice. But it still stung. "As I told you before, I got hung up here,
called her somewhere around six. I got her machine and left a message
that I couldn't make it."
"Didn't give her much notice," Maguire put in.
"No, I didn't."
"Just what hung you up?"
"Work."
"At the villa?"
"That's what I said the last time you asked. It still goes. Basically, I
lost track of time and forgot about dinner until I got home."
"You called her at six, so you still had an hour. You could've made it."
Maguire tilted her head. "Or called and told her you'd be a bit late."
"I could've. I didn't. I didn't feel like driving into the city. Is that
a problem?"
"Ms. Bowers died with the table still set for two. That's a problem."
"Detective Claremont?" Sophia interrupted, her tone pleasant. "Ty isn't
being specific because, I imagine, he feels it might embarrass me. We
had a moment in the office in the villa that evening."
"Sophia."
"Ty," she said equably, "I believe the detectives will understand that
you might not have been in the mood to drive down to San Francisco and
have dinner with one woman when you'd very shortly before been rolling
around on the office floor with another. We had a moment," she
continued. "Unplanned and impromptu and very likely inappropriate, and
were interrupted when Tyler's grandfather stepped into the room."
To emphasize her point, she ran her fingers through Ty's hair. "Mr.
MacMillan senior can verify that if you feel it necessary to ask him if
we were indeed groping each other during working hours. Under those
circumstances, I think it's understandable that Ty might have been a bit
frazzled and not in the mood to drive to the city for a business dinner
with Margaret. But the main point is, unless I'm just stupid, that he
didn't go in the first place and so is unconnected to what happened to
her."
Claremont listened patiently, nodded, then looked back at Tyler. It was,
he supposed, a step to have his impression of the two of them verified.
And another to note that MacMillan looked uncomfortable, and the
Giambelli woman amused.
"Have you ever had dinner in Ms. Bowers's apartment before?"
"No. I've been there. Picked her up once for a business deal at the Four
Seasons. We went together. That was about a year ago."
"Why don't you just ask if he's ever slept with her?" Sophia suggested.
"Ty, did you and Margaret ever--"
"No." Torn between irritation and embarrassment, he shot her a
fulminating look. "Jesus, Sophie."
Before he could gather his composure, she patted his shoulder and took
over. "She was attracted to him, and he was oblivious. Men often are,
and Ty's a bit more dense about that sort of thing than most. I've been
trying to get him in bed for--"
"Will you stop it?" He had to struggle not to simply lower his head into
his hands. "Listen, I'm sorry about what happened to Margaret. She was a
nice woman. I liked her. And maybe if I hadn't canceled I could've
called nine-one-one when she had the heart attack. But I don't see what
these questions have to do with anything."
"Did you ever give Ms. Bowers a bottle of wine?"
Tyler dragged his hand through his hair. "I don't know.
Probably. I give a lot of people, and business associates, bottles of
wine. Kind of goes with the territory."
"Wine carrying the Giambelli label, the Italian label?"
"No, I use my own. Why?"
"Ms. Bowers consumed nearly an entire bottle of Castello di Giambelli
Merlot on the evening you were to dine with her. The bottle contained
digitalis."
"I don't get it." Even as Tyler reared up in his seat, Sophia was
clamping a hand on his shoulder.
"She was murdered?" Sophia demanded. "Poisoned? Margaret was… If you'd
been there. If you'd had the wine…"
"It's possible that if more than one person had shared the bottle, the
dosage wouldn't have been lethal," Claremont stated. "But Ms. Bowers
consumed nearly the entire bottle, in what was certainly one sitting. Do
you have any idea how digitalis found its way into a bottle of Italian
Merlot, and into Ms. Bowers's apartment?"
"I have to call my grandmother." Sophia sprang to her feet. "If there's
been product tampering, we have to deal with it quickly. I need all the
information on that bottle. The vintage. I have to have a copy of the
label to run it down."
"Your grandmother's been informed," Maguire told her. "As have the
proper Italian authorities. Product tampering is a possibility, but at
this point we have no idea when Ms. Bowers obtained the bottle, or if it
was given to her. We can't confirm she didn't add the dose to the wine
herself."
"Kill herself? That's ridiculous." Ty got to his feet. "She wasn't
suicidal. She was doing great when I talked to her, happy with her job,
excited about the new responsibilities, the travel."
"Do you have any enemies, Mr. MacMillan? Someone who might have known
your plans with Ms. Bowers that evening?"
"No. And I'm not a target. In the first place, if the wine was tampered
with, I'd have known it. I'd have nosed it or tasted it. It's what I
do."
"Exactly," Maguire concurred.
Sophia felt her hackles rise. "Ty, you've answered enough questions.
We're going to call a lawyer."
"I don't need a goddamn lawyer."
"We're calling Uncle James. Now."
"That's your right." Claremont got to his feet. "A question for you, Ms.
Giambelli. Do you know anything about the relationship between Ms.
Bowers and your father?"
Her blood iced over. "As far as I know, they didn't have one outside of
business."
"I see. Well, thank you for your time."
"My father and Margaret."
"It's just as likely he was pulling your chain."
But Sophia worried on the nugget--chewing it, measuring its texture. "If
there was something between them, and their deaths are connected--"
"Don't rush it, Sophie." He put a hand over hers briefly, then
downshifted to turn into the villa. He knew how shaken she was. She
hadn't voiced the slightest objection when he'd gotten behind the wheel
of her car to drive them.
"If there's been tampering. If there's a chance, the slightest chance
there are other bottles--"
"Don't rush it," he said again. He stopped the car, shifted to her. He
took her hand now, held it. "We'll have to check it out. Every step,
every detail. We can't panic. Because if there has been tampering,
Sophie, that's just what whoever did it wants. Panic, chaos, scandal."
"I know. The scandal's my job. I can handle it. I'll think of something
to turn the publicity. But… my father and Margaret, Ty. If there was
something there--" She tightened her grip on his hand when he started to
shake his head. "I have to think of it. If there was, did he know about
the tampering? How many times a year did he travel to Italy? Eight, ten,
twelve?"
"Don't go there, Sophia."
"Why? You have. You think I can't see it? You have, others will. So I
have to get there first. I don't want to believe this of him. I have to
accept all the rest, but I don't want to believe this."
"You're making too big a leap, too fast. Slow down. Facts, Soph. Let's
start with facts."
"The facts are two people are dead." Because her hand wanted to tremble,
she drew it from his and pushed out of the car. "Margaret took over most
of my father's accounts and responsibilities. Whether or not there was a
personal relationship between them, that's a connection."
"Okay." He wanted to offer her something, but it seemed all she wanted
was cold logic. "We'll look at that connection and see where it takes
us. First we deal with the wine," he said as they started up the stairs.
"Then with the fallout."
The family was in the front parlor, with David standing by the window
talking on the phone. Tereza sat, soldier-straight, sipping coffee. She
nodded when Ty and Sophia came in, and merely gestured to chairs.
"James is on his way." Eli paced back and forth in front of the fire.
The strain seemed to have weight, and caused his face to sag. "David's
talking to Italy now, getting damage control started."
"Let me get you some coffee," Pilar began.
"Mama. Sit."
"I need to do something."
"Mama." Sophia rose and walked to the coffee cart to stand beside Pilar.
"Dad and Margaret?"
"I don't know." Her hands were steady on the pot, even as her insides
shivered. "I just don't. I would've thought--It was my impression Rene
kept him on a short leash."
"Not short enough." Sophia kept her voice quiet. "He was involved with a
woman at my office."
"Oh." It was a kind of sigh. "I wish I could tell you, Sophie. But I
just don't know. I'm sorry."
"Understand this." Sophia turned at her grandmother's voice. Waited. "If
there was something between Tony Avano and Margaret Bowers, the police
will speculate that any of us, any of us who are connected to them,
might have had a part in their deaths. We're family here. We'll stand by
each other, and for each other until this is done."
She glanced toward David when he lowered the phone. "So?"
"We're tracking it," he began. "We'll recall all bottles of Merlot of
that vintage. We should, very shortly, be able to determine which cask
the bottle was drawn from. I'll leave in the morning."
"No. Eli and I will leave in the morning." Tereza lifted a hand, closed
her fingers around Eli's when he gripped it. "This is for me. I leave it
to you to see that the California operation is secure. That there's no
breach. You and Tyler must make certain of it."
"Paulie and I can start with the wineries," Tyler suggested. "David can
look at the bottling."
David nodded. "We'll go over the personnel files, one by one. You know
the crews better than I do. It's most likely the problem's contained in
Italy, but we'll make certain California's secure."
Sophia already had her memo pad in her lap. "I'll have press releases,
both English and Italian, ready in an hour. I'll need all the details on
the recall. We'll want a story on how exacting the winemaking process is
for Giambelli-MacMillan. How safe, how secure. We'll certainly take some
hits in Italy, but we may be able to keep it below crisis point here.
We'll need to allow camera crews in the vineyards, and the wineries both
here and overseas. Nonna, with you and Eli going over, we'll be able to
show that Giambelli is family-run, and that La Signora continues to take
a personal interest."
"It is family-run," Tereza said flatly. "And I take a very personal
interest."
"I know that." Sophia lowered her book. "It's important to make sure the
press and the consumer know it. Believe it. Are impressed by it. We'll
need to use Mama here--Mama, Ty, me. We'll show the roots, the family
involvement and concern. A hundred years of tradition, excellence and
responsibility. I know how to do this."
"She's right." No one was more surprised than Sophia when Tyler spoke.
"Mostly I don't give a damn about publicity or perception, which," he
added, "is why the two of you dumped me into it. And I'd as soon have a
plague of locusts in my winery as reporters. I still mostly don't give a
damn, but I know a little more about it. Enough to be sure Sophia will
find a way to spin this around to damp down the worst of the damage, and
probably find one to turn it around to benefit the company. She'll find
the way because she cares more than anybody."
"Agreed. So, we each do what we do best." Tereza looked at Eli, and
something passed between them in that beat of silence. "But we do
nothing else until we meet with James Moore. It's not only the
reputation of the company that must be protected, but the company
itself. Sophia, draft your release. David will help you with the
details. Then we'll let the lawyers look at it. And everything else."
It was a blow to the pride. That, Tereza thought as she stood at her
office window, was the hardest to accept. What was hers had been
violated, threatened. The work of a lifetime besmirched by one tainted
bottle of wine.
Now, in so many ways, she had to trust others to save her legacy.
"We'll handle this, Tereza."
"Yes." She lifted a hand to cover the one Eli laid on her shoulder. "I
was remembering when I was a young girl and my grandfather walked with
me down the rows back home. He said to me that it wasn't enough to
plant. That what was planted must be tended, protected, cherished and
disciplined. The vines were his children. They became mine."
"You've raised them well."
"And paid the price. I was less of a wife to the man I married here so
long ago than I might have been, less of a mother to the daughter I
birthed. I had the responsibility passed to me, and the ambition, Eli.
Such ambition."
It lived in her still, and she didn't regret it. , "Would there have
been more children if I hadn't wished so desperately for my vines to be
fertile? Would my child have made the choices she made if I had been
more her mother?"
"Things happen as they're meant to happen."
"That's the practical Scot. We Italians, we tend to believe more in
chance. And retribution."
"What's happened isn't retribution, Tereza. It's either a terrible
accident or a criminal act. You're not responsible either way."
"I took responsibility the day I took Giambelli." Her eyes scanned the
vines, the sleeping promise of them. "Aren't I responsible for pushing
Sophia and Tyler together? Thinking of the company, never imagining what
might happen between them on another level."
"Tereza." He turned her to face him. "Realigning so that they work
together doesn't trickle down and make you the trigger for shooting
those two very healthy young people onto the office floor."
She sighed. "No, but it proves I didn't take their health into account.
We're passing our heritage into their hands. I expected them to fight.
We both did. But sex can make enemies of people. And that I didn't
anticipate. God, that makes me feel old."
"Tereza." He pressed his lips to her forehead. "We are old."
He said it to make her laugh, and she obliged him. "Well. We didn't
become enemies. We can hope each of them took something from us."
"I love you, Tereza."
"I know. I didn't marry you for love, Eli."
"I know, my dear."
"For business," she said, stepping back from him. "A merger. A wise
business move. I respected you. I liked you a great deal and enjoyed
your company. Instead of being punished for such calculation, I was
rewarded. I love you very much. I hope you know that, too."
"I do. We'll weather this, Tereza."
"I don't need you by my side. But I want you there. Very much want you
there. That, I think, says more. Means more."
He took the hand she held out to him. "We'll go down. James should be
here soon."
James looked over Sophia's proposed release, nodded. "Good." He slipped
off his reading glasses. "Clear, calm, with a personal touch. I wouldn't
change a thing, from a legal standpoint."
"Then I'll go up, finalize it, alert the troops and get it out."
"Take Linc with you." James winked at her. "He's a good general
dogsbody."
He waited until they'd left the room. "Tereza, Eli, I'll be consulting
with your lawyers in Italy. At this point you're handling the problem
quickly and decisively. This should cut down on any potential legal
actions against the company. You may be looking at some suits here. You
need to be prepared for that. I'll get what I can from the police.
Unless it's substantiated that the chemical was in the wine prior to it
being opened, you've nothing to worry about other than damaging
publicity. If Giambelli is found liable through negligence, we'll deal
with it."
"Negligence isn't my concern, James. If the wine was tainted before it
was opened, it wasn't negligence but murder."
"Right now that's speculation. From the questions the police asked you,
and you, Tyler, they're speculating as well. They don't know when the
digitalis was added to the wine. From a legal standpoint, this keeps
Giambelli one very vital step back from the problem."
"The problem," Tyler said, "is a woman's dead."
"That's a problem for the police. And while you may not like it, I'm
going to advise you not to answer any more questions from them without
counsel present. It's their job to build a case. It's not yours to help
them."
"I knew her."
"That's right. And she had prepared a cozy and romantic dinner for two
on the night she died. A dinner you didn't attend. Right now the police
wonder just how well you knew her. Let them wonder. And while they're
wondering, we'll look into Margaret Bowers. Who she was, who she knew,
what she wanted."
"Hell of a mess, huh?"
Sophia glanced up at Linc. "I have a feeling we're going to be sweeping
it up for a long time."
"Plenty of brooms. You've got Dad, so you've got the best. And no way
Mom'll stay out of it. Then you've got me."
She managed a smile. "A triple threat."
"Damn right. Moore, Moore and Moore. Who could ask for anything--"
"Stop. I'll have to hit you." She finished proofing the release on her
screen, then faxed it to P.J. "Better if this comes out of the San
Francisco office than here. I want it personal, but I don't want it to
look like a family cover-up. I've started these follow-ups and story
pitches. Why don't you take a look, put your legal mind to them and see
if I've covered my ass."
"Sure. Always liked your ass."
"Ha ha." She got up to let him take her place at the desk. "How's the
doctor?"
"Cruising right along. You ought to snag a date and meet us some night.
We could hit some hot spots, have a few laughs. You look like you could
use a few laughs."
"More than a few. My social life doesn't exist these days, and that
looks to be the pattern for the foreseeable future."
"This from the party queen?"
"The party queen's lost her crown." Since he was using her computer, she
grabbed the phone to check in with P.J.
"You ask me, you could use a little break, Sophie. You're edgy. Were
edgy," he added when she shot him a look, "before this last flurry of
crap hit. All work and no play and yadda-yadda."
"I don't have time to play," she snapped. "I don't have time to think
past the next move, or take a breath without worrying what's going to
jump in my face next. I've been putting in twelve-hour days, minimum,
for nearly three months. I have calluses on my damn hands, had to fire a
top staff member, and I haven't had sex for six goddamn months."
"Whoa. Ouch. And I didn't mean the calluses. I'd offer to help you out
there, but the doctor's liable to object."
She blew out a breath. "I think I'm going to take up yoga." She dragged
open her desk drawer, pulled out her aspirin as P.J. came on the line.
"Fax come through?" She listened, nodded as she worked off the top of
the bottle. "Get it out on the wire ASAP, then… What? Christ, when?
All right, all right. Get the release out. Get me the information, word
for word. I'll work up a response. Don't give any comments, just use the
release. See that all department heads, all key personnel have a copy of
it. That's the company line until further notice. Keep me updated."
She hung up, stared over at Linc. "It's out. It's already leaked."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Seventeen
-----------------
Contents - Prev | Next
GIAMBELLI-MACMILLAN, THE GIANT OF THE WINE INDUSTRY, HAS SUFFERED
ANOTHER CRISIS. IT HAS BEEN CONFIRMED THAT A TAINTED BOTTLE OF WINE WAS
RESPONSIBLE FOR THE DEATH OF MARGARET BOWERS, AN EXECUTIVE WITH THE
COMPANY. POLICE ARE INVESTIGATING. THE POSSIBILITY OF PRODUCT TAMPERING
IS BEING CONSIDERED, AND GIAMBELLI-MACMILLAN IS RECALLING BOTTLES OF
CASTELLO DI GIAMBELLI MERLOT, 1992. SINCE THE MERGER OF THE
GIAMBELLI-MACMILLAN WINERIES LAST DECEMBER…
Perfect, Jerry thought as he watched the evening newscast. Absolutely
perfect. They'd scramble, of course. Already were scrambling. But what
would the public hear?
Giambelli. Death. Wine.
Bottles would be poured down the sink. More would sit unsold on the
shelf. It would sting quite a bit and for quite some time. It would cut
into profits, short- and long-term. Profits La Coeur would reap.
That alone was a great satisfaction. Professionally and personally. Very
personally.
It was true a couple of people had died. But that wasn't his fault. He
had nothing to do with it--directly. And when the police caught the one
who did, the damage to Giambelli would only be compounded.
He'd wait awhile. Bide his time. Watch the show. Then, if it seemed
advantageous, there could be another anonymous call.
Not to the media this time. But to the police.
"Digitalis comes from foxglove." Maddy knew. She'd looked it up.
"What?" Distracted, David looked over briefly. He had a mountain of
paperwork on his desk. In Italian. He was much better at speaking it
than reading it.
"Would they have grown foxglove near the vines?" Maddy demanded. "Like
they grow mustard plants between the rows here? For nitrogen. I don't
think they would because they'd know foxglove had digitalis. But maybe
they made a mistake. Could it infect the grapes if the plants were grown
there, and turned into the soil?"
"I don't know. Maddy, this isn't for you to worry about."
"Why? You're worried."
"It's my job to worry."
"I could help."
"Honey, if you want to help, you could give me a little space here. Do
your homework."
Her lips began to pout. A sure sign of personal insult, but David was
too distracted to notice.
"I've done my homework."
"Well, help Theo with his. Or something."
"But if the digitalis--"
"Maddy." At his wits' end, he snapped at her. "This isn't a story or a
project. It's a very real problem, and I have to deal with it. Go find
something to do."
"Fine." She shut the door of his office and let the resentment burn as
she stomped away. He never wanted her to help when it was something
important.
Do your homework, talk to Theo, clean up your room. He always fell back
on those crappy deals when she wanted to do something that mattered.
She bet he wouldn't have told Pilar Giambelli to find something to do.
And she didn't know squat about science. Music and art and looking
pretty, that's all she knew. Girl things. Not important things.
She stalked to Theo's room. He was sprawled on the bed, his music
blaring, his guitar lying on his belly, and the phone at his ear. From
the dopey look on his face it was a girl on the other end.
Men were so lame.
"Dad wants you to do your homework."
"Beat it." He crossed his ankles. "Nah. It's nothing. Just my idiot
sister."
The phone knocked hard against his jaw when Maddy launched herself at
him. In seconds Theo was dealing with the shock of pain, the squeals in
his ear and the pummels and kicks of a furious Maddy.
"Ow! Wait! Damn it, Maddy. Call you back." He managed to drop the phone,
and in the nick of time protect his privates from a knee jab. "What the
hell?"
After a long, sweaty minute, he managed to flip her--she didn't fight
like a girl, but he still outweighed her--and pin her down. "Cut it out,
you crazy little bitch. What's your problem?"
"I'm not nothing!" She spat it at him and made a valiant attempt with
her knee again.
"No, you're just nutszoid." He licked the corner of his mouth, cursed at
the unmistakable taste. "I'm bleeding. When I tell Dad--"
"You can't tell him anything. He doesn't listen to anybody except her."
"Her, who?"
"You know who. Get off me, you big, fat jerk. You're just as bad as he
is, making gooey noises to some girl, and not listening to anybody."
"I was having a conversation," he said with great dignity to counter the
gooey snipe. "And if you hit me again,
I'm hitting you back. Even if Dad grounds me for it. Now what's your
problem?"
"I don't have a problem. It's the men in this house making asses of
themselves over the women in the villa that's the problem. It's
disgusting. It's embarrassing."
Watching her, Theo wiped the blood from his mouth. He had a very
creative fantasy life going where Sophia was concerned. And his baby
sister wasn't going to spoil it for him.
He shook back his mop of curly hair. Yawned. "You're just jealous."
"I am not."
"Sure you are. 'Cause you're skinny and flat-chested."
"I'd rather have brains than breasts."
"Good thing. I don't know why you're having a snit-fit because Dad's
hanging with Pilar. He's hung with women before."
"You're so stupid." Every dreg of disgust gathered in her voice. "He's
not hanging out with her, putz-face. He's in love with her."
"Get out. What do you know?" But his stomach did a funny little jump as
he dragged a bag of chips off his dresser. "Man."
"It's going to change everything. That's the way it works." There was a
terrible pressure in her chest, but she got to her feet. "Nothing's ever
going to be the same again, and that sucks out loud."
"Nothing's been the same. Not since Mom took off."
"It got better." The tears wanted to escape, but rather than let them
fall in front of him, she stormed out of the room.
"Yeah," Theo muttered. "But it didn't stay the same."
Sophia hoped air, cold and clear, would blow some of the clouds from her
mind. She had to think, and think precisely. She was spinning as quickly
as she could, but the newscast had caused some damage. Too often the
first impression was all people ever remembered.
Now her job was to shift that impression. To show the public that while
Giambelli had been violated, the company had done nothing to violate the
public. That took more than words, she knew, more even than placement
and delivery. It took tangible action.
If her grandparents weren't even now packed for Italy, she would have
urged them to do so. To be visible at the source of the problem. Not to
fall back on the safety of "no comment" but to comment often and to
comment specifically. Use the company name again and again, she thought,
making mental notes. Make it personal, make the company breathe.
But… they had to tread carefully around Margaret Bowers. Sympathy, of
course, but not so much it implied responsibility.
To do that, to help them do that, Sophia had to stop thinking of
Margaret as a person.
If that was cold, she would be cold. And deal with her conscience later.
She stood at the edge of the vineyard. It was guarded, she thought,
against pests, disease, the vagaries of weather. Whatever threatened to
invade or damage it was fought against. This was no different. She'd
fight the war, and on her terms. She wouldn't regret any act that won
it.
She caught a shadow of movement. "Who's there?" Her mind leaped toward
trespasser, saboteur. Murderer. Without hesitation she charged, and
found her arms full of struggling young girl.
"Let go! I can be here. I'm allowed."
"Sorry. I'm sorry." Sophia stepped back. "You scared me."
She hadn't looked scared, Maddy thought. But she had looked scary. "I'm
not doing anything wrong."
"I didn't say you were. I said you scared me. I guess we're all a little
jumpy right now. Look…"
She caught the glimmer of tears on the girl's cheeks. As she didn't like
having her own crying jags brought into issue, she gave Maddy the same
consideration.
"I just came out to clear my head. Too much going on in there right
now." Sophia glanced back at the house.
"My father's working."
There was just enough defense in the statement to have Sophia
speculating. "There's a lot of pressure on him right now. On everybody.
My grandparents are leaving for Italy first thing in the morning. I
worry about them. They're not young anymore."
After her father's rebuff, Sophia's casual confidence soothed. Still
cautious, Maddy fell into step beside her. "They don't act old. Not,
like, decrepit or anything."
"No, they don't, do they? But still. I wish I could go instead, but they
need me here right now."
Maddy's lips trembled as she looked toward the lights of the guest
house. Nobody, it seemed, needed her. Anywhere. "At least you've got
something to do."
"Yeah. Now if I could just figure out what to do next. So much going
on."
She slanted Maddy a look. The kid was wound up and sulking about
something. Sophia remembered very well what it was like to be fourteen,
wound up and sulking.
Life was full of immediacy and intense moments at fourteen, she thought,
that made professional crises seem like paper cuts.
"I guess, on some level, we're in the same boat. My mother," she said
when Maddy remained silent. "Your father. It's a little weird."
Maddy shrugged, then hunched her shoulders. "I gotta go"
"All right, but I'd like to tell you something. Woman to woman, daughter
to daughter, whatever. My mother's gone a long time without someone,
without a good man, to care about her. I don't know what it's been like
for you, or your brother or your father. But for me, after the general
strangeness of it, it's nice to see her have a good man who makes her
happy. I hope you'll give her a chance."
"It doesn't matter what I do. Or think. Or say." Defiant misery, Sophia
mused. Yes, she remembered that, too. "Yes, it matters. When someone
loves us, what we think and what we do matters." She looked over at the
sound of running feet. "From the looks of it, somebody loves you."
"Maddy!" Breathless, David plucked his daughter off her feet. He managed
to embrace and shake her at the same time. "What are you doing? You
can't go wandering off like that after dark."
"I just took a walk."
"And cost me a year of my life. You want to fight with your brother, be
my guest, but you're not to leave the house again without permission.
Clear?"
"Yes, sir." Though secretly pleased, she grimaced. "I didn't think you'd
notice."
"Think again." He hooked his arm around her neck, a casual habit of
affection Sophia had noticed. And envied. Her father had never touched
her like that.
"Partly my fault," Sophia told him. "I kept her longer than I should
have. She's a terrific sounding board. My mind was going off in too many
directions."
"You should give it a rest. You're going to need all circuits up and
working tomorrow. Is your mother free?"
He didn't notice the way Maddy stiffened, but Sophia did. "I imagine.
Why?"
"I'm slogging through reports and memos, in Italian. It'd go faster with
someone who reads it better than I do."
"I'll tell her." Sophia looked at Maddy now. "She'll want to help."
"Appreciate it. Now I'll just drag this baggage home and pound it
awhile. See you at the briefing. Eight o'clock."
"I'll be ready. 'Night, Maddy." She watched them walk through the fields
toward the guest house, their shadows close enough to merge into one
form in the moonlight.
Hard to blame the kid for wanting to keep it that way. Hard to make room
for changes. For people, when your life seemed just fine as it was.
But changes happened. It was smarter to be a part of them. Better yet,
she decided, to initiate them.
Tyler kept the radio and the TV off. He ignored the phone. One thing he
could control was his own reaction to the press, and the best way to
control it was to ignore the press altogether. At least for a few hours.
He was working his way through his own files, his logs, every record he
had available. He could, and would, ascertain that the MacMillan area of
the company was secure.
What he couldn't seem to control were his own questions about Margaret.
An accident, suicide or murder? None of the options was appealing. He
eliminated suicide. She hadn't been the type, and he sure as hell didn't
have the towering ego that suggested she'd killed herself in despair
because he'd broken a dinner date.
Maybe she had been interested in him, and maybe he'd ignored the signals
because he hadn't felt the same way. And hadn't wanted the
complications. Life was complicated enough without tangling up business
and personal relationships.
Plus, she just hadn't been his type.
He didn't go for the fast-track career woman with attitude and an
agenda. That kind of woman just took too much energy.
Take Sophia.
Christ, he was beginning to think he'd explode if he didn't take Sophia.
And wasn't that the point? he reminded himself as he roamed restlessly
downstairs again. Thinking about her that way muddled up the mind,
strained the body and complicated an already complex business
association.
Now more than ever it was essential he keep his mind on his job. The
current crisis was going to pull his time and energy away from the
vineyards when he could least afford it. Long-range forecasts warned him
that frost vigils would be necessary. Several casks of wine were on the
point of being ready for bottling. Disking had already started.
He didn't have time to worry about police investigations, potential
lawsuits. Or a woman. And of all of them, he was finding the woman the
hardest to shove out of his mind.
Because she'd invaded his system, he thought. And she'd be stuck there,
irritating him, until he got her out again. So why didn't he just march
over to the villa, storm up her terrace steps and deal with it. Finish
it.
He knew exactly how pathetic and self-serving that was as
rationalization. And decided he didn't give a damn.
He grabbed a jacket, strode to the front door and yanked it open.
And there she was, stalking up his steps.
"I don't like irritable, macho men," she told him as she slammed the
door at her back.
"I don't like bossy, aggressive women."
They dove at each other. Even as their mouths began a mutual assault she
boosted herself up, wrapped her legs around his hips. "I want a bed this
time." Her breath already tattered, she tugged at his shirt. "We'll try
out the floor later."
"I want you naked." He nipped his teeth into her throat and began to
stagger up the steps. "I don't care where."
"God, you have this incredible taste." She raced her lips over his face,
his neck. "It's so basic." Her breath caught when he rapped her back
against the wall at the top of the steps. Her fingers fisted in his
hair. "This is just sex, right?"
"Yeah, right, whatever." His mouth crushed down on hers. Using the wall
to brace her, he began dragging her sweater over her head. "God. You're
so built." He tossed her sweater aside, took his mouth over the soft
swell of breast that rose above her bra. "We're not going to make the
bed."
Her heart hammered as he used his teeth on her. "Okay. Next time."
Her feet hit the floor. At least she thought they did. It was hard to
know where she was, who she was with as the geyser of greed erupted
inside her. Hands were pulling at clothes; something ripped. Mouths ran
hot over flesh. Everything blurred. Over the wild beat of blood she
could hear her own whimpers, pleas, demands, a kind of mad chant that
merged with his.
She was already wet, already aching when his fingers found her. The
violent glory of the orgasm ripped through her, molten gold release, so
strong, so welcome she might have melted bonelessly to the floor.
"Uh-uh. No you don't." He pressed her back against the wall and, riding
on her thrill, continued to drive her. "I want you screaming. Go up
again."
She couldn't have stopped herself. Welcoming the burn, craving it, she
let him take, empty her out until her mind was filled with the dark and
the feral.
And filled, she tore at him, whipped him past reason. She watched his
eyes go opaque and knew it was she who blinded him. Heard his breath
heave and tear, and thrilled that she could weaken him.
"Now." Once more she anchored her hands in his hair and shuddered,
shuddered as she poised on the next thin edge. "Now, now, now."
When he plunged into her, she came again. Brutally. Her nails dug into
the sweat-slicked slope of his shoulders as her hips pistoned.
Lightning-fast. With his mouth fused to hers, he swallowed the small,
greedy sounds she made. Fed on them as he hitched her up to give more.
Take more.
Pleasure careened through him, left him shattered, stupefied.
He managed to hold on to her as both of them slid to the floor.
Sprawled over him, her heart still racing, Sophia began to laugh. "Dio.
Grazie a Dio. Decanted at last. No real finesse, but a fine body and
excellent staying power."
"We'll work on finesse when I'm not ready to howl at the moon."
"Wasn't complaining." To prove it, she brushed her lips lightly over his
chest. "I feel fabulous. At least I think I do."
"I can verify that. You feel incredible." He blew out a breath. "I'm
winded."
"That makes two of us." She lifted her head, studied his face. "Are you
finished?"
"Not hardly."
"Oh, good, because neither am I." She shifted, straddled him. 'Ty?"
"Mmmm." His hands were already stroking up her torso. She was so smooth,
he thought. Smooth, dusky, exotic.
"We probably need to set guidelines."
"Yeah." She had a pretty little mole on the curve of her left hip. A
kind of sexual punctuation.
"You want to get into that now?"
"No."
"Good. Me either." She braced her hands on either side of his head,
leaned down. She brushed her lips at the corners of his mouth, teasing
little sips. "Bed?" she whispered.
He reared up, wrapped his arms around her. "Next time."
Sometime around midnight, she found herself facedown on his bed. The
sheets were tangled and hot, and her bones were limp as water.
Even after so long a sexual drought it was hard for her to believe the
human body could recharge as often, and at such intense power.
"Water," she croaked, afraid now that she'd satisfied one craving,
thirst would kill her. "I need water. I'll give you anything--wild,
sexual favors--if you'll just give me a bottle of water."
"You've already paid out the wild, sexual favors."
"Oh, right." She groped over, patted his shoulder blindly. "Be a pal,
MacMillan."
"Okay, but where are we?"
"On the bed." She sighed gustily. "We finally made it."
"Right. Be right back." He staggered up, and since he'd been crossways
on the bed, misjudged direction and rapped smartly into a chair.
Listening to his muttered curses, Sophia smiled into the sheet. God, he
was cute. Funny. Smarter than she'd given him credit for. And incredible
in bed. On the floor. Against the wall. She couldn't remember any man
appealing to her on so many levels. Especially when you considered he
was the type who had to be held at gunpoint to put on a suit and tie.
Which was, she supposed, why he always looked so sexy in them. The
caveman temporarily civilized.
Lost for the moment in that thought, she yelped when Ty held the iced
water to her bare shoulder. "Ha ha," she muttered, but was grateful
enough to roll over, sit up and gulp down half the glass.
"Hey. I figured you'd share."
"I didn't say anything about sharing."
"Then I want more sexual favors."
"You couldn't possibly." She chuckled.
"You know how much I like proving you wrong."
She sighed as his hand snuck up her thigh. "That's true." Still she
handed him the rest of the water. "I might have a few sexual favors left
in me. But then I really have to go home. Early briefing tomorrow."
He drained the glass, set it aside. "We're not thinking about that now."
He hooked an arm around her waist, then rolled until she was under him.
"Let me tell you just what I have in mind."
It had been, Sophia mused, a very long time since she'd snuck into the
house at two in the morning. Still, it was one of those skills, like
riding a bike or, well, sex, that came back to you. She dimmed her
headlights before they flashed against the windows of the villa and
eased the car gently, slowly around the bend and into the garage.
She crept out into the chilly night and stood just a moment under the
brilliant wheel of stars. She felt outrageously tired, wonderfully used,
and alive.
Tyler MacMillan, she decided, was a man just full of surprises, of
secret pockets and marvelous, marvelous energy. She'd learned a great
deal about him in the past few months. Aspects and angles she hadn't
bothered to explore. And she was looking forward to continuing that
exploration.
But for now, she'd better get in the house and get some sleep or she'd
be useless the next day.
Odd, she thought as she walked quietly around the back, she'd wanted to
stay with him. Sleep with him. All curled up against that long, warm
body. Safe, cozy, secure.
She'd trained herself over the years to click off emotionally after sex.
A man's way, she liked to think. Sleeping, and waking, in the same bed
after the fun and games were over could be awkward. It could be
intimate. Avoiding that, making certain she didn't need that, kept
things from getting messy.
But she'd had to order herself to leave Tyler's bed. Because she was
tired, she assured herself. Because it had been a difficult day. He
wasn't really any different from anyone else she'd been with.
Perhaps she liked him more, she considered as she navigated through the
shrubbery. And was more attracted to him than she'd expected to be. That
didn't make him different. Just… new. After a while the polish would
wear off the shiny excitement, and that would be that.
That, she thought, was always that.
If you looked for love and lifetimes, you were doomed to disappoint, or
be disappointed. Better, much better, to seize the moment, wring it dry,
then move on.
Because thinking was dulling her mood, she blocked out the questions.
And rounding the last bend in the gardens, came face-to-face with her
mother.
They stared at each other, the surprised breath each puffed out frosting
into little clouds.
"Um. Nice night," Sophia commented.
"Yes. Very. I was just, ah… David…" Stumped, Pilar gestured vaguely
toward the guest house. "He needed help with some translating."
"I see." A wild giggle tried to claw its way out of Sophia's throat. "Is
that what your generation calls it?" A small choking sound escaped. "If
we're going to sneak the rest of the way in, let's do it. We could
freeze out here trying to come up with reasonable excuses."
"I was translating." Pilar hurried to the door, fumbled with the knob.
"There was a lot of--"
"Oh, Mama." The laughter won. Sophia clutched her belly and stumbled
inside. "Stop bragging."
"I was merely…" Floundering, Pilar pushed at her hair. She had a very
good idea how she looked--tumbled and flushed. Like a woman who'd just
slid out of bed. Or in this case, off the living room sofa. Taking the
offensive seemed to be the safest course. "You're out late."
"Yeah. I was translating. With Ty."
"With… Oh. Oh."
"I'm starving, how about you?" Enjoying herself, Sophia pulled open the
refrigerator. "I never got around to dinner." She spoke casually, with
her head in the fridge. "Do you have a problem with me and Ty?"
"No--yes. No," Pilar stuttered. "I don't know. I absolutely don't know
how I'm supposed to handle this."
"Let's have pie."
"Pie."
Sophia pulled out what was left of a deep-dish apple. "You look
wonderful, Mama."
Pilar brushed at her hair again. "I couldn't possibly."
"Wonderful." Sophia set the dish on the counter and reached up for
plates. "I had a few emotional bumps about you and David. I wasn't used
to seeing you as--to seeing you, I suppose. But when I run into you
sneaking into the house in the middle of the night, looking wonderful, I
can't help but see you."
"I don't have to sneak into my own house."
"Oh." Wielding a pie cutter, Sophia asked, "Then why were you?"
"I was just… Let's have pie."
"Good call." Sophia cut two huge hunks, then smiled when Pilar stroked
her hair. She leaned in, and for a moment the two of them stood in the
bright kitchen light in silence. "It was a long, lousy day. It's nice to
end it well."
"Yes. Though you gave me a hell of a shock outside."
"Me? Imagine my surprise, reliving my teenage years, then running into
my mother."
"Reliving? Really?" Sophia carried the plates to the kitchen table while
Pilar got forks.
"Oh well, why dwell on the past?" Grinning wickedly, Sophia licked pie
from her thumb. "David's very hot."
"Sophie."
"Very hot. Great shoulders, that charmingly boyish face, that
intelligent brain. Quite a package you've bagged there, Mama."
"He's not a trophy. And I certainly hope you don't think of Ty as one."
"He's got a terrific butt."
"I know."
"I meant Ty."
"I know," Pilar repeated. "What, am I blind?" With an unladylike snort,
she plopped into a chair. "This is ridiculous, it's rude and it's--"
"Fun," Sophia finished and sat down to scoop up some pie. "We share an
interest in fashion, and more recently in the business. Why shouldn't we
share an interest in… Nonna."
"Well, of course we share an interest in…" Pilar dropped her fork with
a clatter as she followed the direction of Sophia's blank stare. "Mama.
What are you doing up?"
"You think I don't know when people come and go in my house?" Somehow
elegant in a thick chenille robe and slippers, Tereza swept into the
room. "What, no wine?"
"We were just… hungry," Sophia managed.
"Ha. No wonder. Sex is a laborious business if done properly. I'm hungry
myself."
Sophia slapped a hand to her mouth, but it was too late. The burst of
laughter erupted. "Go, Eli."
Tereza merely took the last piece of pie as her daughter stared down at
her plate, shoulders shaking. "We'll have wine. I believe the occasion
calls for it. I think this is surely the first time all three
generations of Giambelli women have sat together in the kitchen after
making love. You needn't look so stunned, Pilar. Sex is a natural
function, after all. And since you've chosen a worthy partner this time,
we'll have wine."
She chose a bottle of sauvignon blanc from the kitchen rack and uncorked
it. "These are trying times. There have been others, and there will be
more." She poured three glasses. "It's essential that we live while we
move through them. I approve of David Cutter, if my approval matters."
"Thank you. It does, of course."
Sophia was biting her lip to hide a grin when Tereza turned toward her.
"If you hurt Tyler, I'll be both angry and disappointed in you. I love
him very much."
"Well, I like that." Deflated, Sophia set her fork down. "Why would I?"
"Remember what I said. Tomorrow, we'll fight for what we are, what we
have. Tonight." She lifted her glass. "Tonight, we celebrate it.
Salute."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Eighteen
----------------
Contents - Prev | Next
It was a war, waged on several fronts. Sophia fought her battles on the
airwaves, in print and on the telephone. She spent hours updating press
releases, giving interviews, reassuring accounts.
And every day she started over, beating back rumor, innuendo and
speculation. Until the crisis passed, her time in the vineyards was
over. That was Tyler's battlefield. She found herself resenting not
being able to soldier there as well. To take part in the disking, the
frost vigils, in the careful guarding of the emerging buds.
She worried about her grandparents, forging their front on the Italian
line. Every day the reports came in. The recall was being implemented.
And soon, bottle by bottle, the wine would be tested.
She couldn't think about the cost, short- or long-term. That, she left
in David's hands.
When she needed to step back from the hype and spin, she stood at her
office window and watched men with harrows work the earth. It would be a
year of rare vintage, she promised herself.
They only had to survive it.
She jumped at the next ring of her phone, and buried the very real need
to ignore it.
"Sophia Giambelli."
Ten minutes later she hung up, then released pent-up rage with a vicious
stream of Italian curses.
"Does that help?" Pilar asked as she stood by the doorway.
"Not enough." Sophia pressed her fingers to her temples and wondered how
best to handle this next stage of combat. "I'm glad you're here. Can you
come in, sit down a minute."
"Fifteen, actually. I've just finished up another tour." Pilar settled
into a chair. "They're coming in droves. Curiosity seekers for the most
part now. Some reporters, though that's down to a trickle since your
press conference."
"It's likely to build again. I just got off the phone with a producer of
The Larry Mann Show."
"Larry Mann." Pilar wrinkled her nose. "Trash television, at its worst.
You aren't going to give them anything."
"They've already got something. They've got Rene." Unable to sit still,
Sophia shoved away from her desk. "She's going to tape a show tomorrow
revealing family secrets, supposedly, telling the true story of Dad's
death. We're invited to participate. They want either you or me, or both
of us, on the show to give our side of it."
"It won't do, Sophie. As satisfying as it might be to slap her back in
public, it isn't the way. And that isn't the forum."
"Why do you think I was cursing?" She snatched up her frog paperweight,
passed it restlessly from hand to hand. "We'll take the high road and
ignore her. But God, how I'd love to wrestle in the mud with that bitch.
She's been giving interviews right and left, and she's good enough at
them to do considerable damage. I've talked to both Aunt Helen and Uncle
James about legal action."
"Don't."
"She can't be allowed to use the family, to slander." Sophia scowled
down at the frog. His cheerfully silly face usually lightened her mood.
"I can't get down and dirty with her, which is a crying shame. But I can
slap her back legally."
"Listen to me first," Pilar said, leaning forward. "I'm not being soft.
I'm not being manipulated. Taking legal action, at least right now when
we've so many other battles to fight, only gives some credence to her
and what she's saying. I know your instincts are to fight, and mine are
generally to retreat, but maybe, this time, we do neither. We just stand
in place."
"I've thought of that. I've thought of it from both angles. But when it
comes down to it, you fight fire with fire."
"Not always, honey. Sometimes you just drown it. We'll just drown her
out, with good Giambelli wine."
Sophia inhaled, exhaled slowly as she sat back. She set the paperweight
down again, turning it around and around while she considered. Behind
her, the fax beeped and whined, but she ignored it while she figured the
angles.
"That's good." Nodding, she looked at her mother again. "That's very
good. Drown the flames with one good flood. We're going to have a party.
Spring ball, black tie. How much time do you need to put it together?"
To her credit Pilar only blinked. "Three weeks."
"Good. Work up the guest list. Once we've got invitations out, I'll
plant some items with reporters. Rene opts for trash, we'll opt for
elegance."
"A party?" Tyler raised his voice over the rumble of disking. "Ever hear
of Nero and his fiddle?"
"Rome's not burning. That's my point." Impatient, Sophia dragged him
farther from the work. "Giambelli takes their responsibilities
seriously, are cooperating with the authorities here and in Italy.
Merda!" She swore as her cell phone rang. "Wait."
She pulled the phone from her pocket. "Sophia Giambelli. Si. Va bene."
With an absent signal to Ty she paced a few feet away.
He stood, watched her move, issue what were undoubtedly orders in
Italian.
Around them, the disking progressed. The noisy, systematic turning of
earth and cover crop. Warmth teased the vines to bud, even as the breeze
that shivered down from the mountains promised a night of chills.
In the middle of it all, in the center of the ageless cycle, was Sophia.
The dynamo with the future at her fingertips.
The center of it, he thought again. Maybe she'd been there, always.
She strode down the row, up again, then down, her voice rising, a kind
of fascinating foreign music.
He didn't bother to curse, didn't even bother to question when he felt
that last lock snick open inside him.
He'd been expecting that.
He was crazy about her, he admitted. Gone. Over the line. And sooner or
later, he'd have to figure out what to do about it.
She jammed the phone back in her pocket, blew at her bangs. "Italian
publicity branch," she said to Ty. "A few snags that needed picking
loose. Sorry for the interruption. Now where…"
She trailed off, staring up at him. "What are you grinning at?" she
demanded.
"Am I? Maybe it's because you're not so hard to look at, even in
fast-forward."
"Fast-forward's the only speed that works right now. Anyway, the party.
We need to make a statement, and continue with the plans for the
centennial. The first gala's midsummer. We do this more intimate
gathering to show unity, responsibility and confidence."
She began ticking points off with her fingers. "The recall was initiated
voluntarily, and at considerable expense, before it was a legal issue.
La Signora and Mr. MacMillan have traveled to Italy personally to offer
any assistance in the investigation. However," she continued, "and we
need to get to the however soon, Giambelli is confident the problem is
under control. The family, and that's what we have to emphasize, remains
gracious, hospitable and involved with the community. We show our
polish, while Rene digs in the muck."
"Polish." He studied the vines. He reminded himself to check the
overhead sprinklers, again, should they be needed for frost protection
overnight. "If we're going to be polished, how come I have to fool
around with a TV crew and walk around in the mud?"
"To illustrate the dedication and hard work that goes into every bottle
of wine produced. Don't be cranky, MacMillan. The last few days have
been vicious."
"I'd be less cranky if outsiders would stay out of the way."
"Does that include me?"
He shifted his attention from the vines, looked at her beautiful face.
"Doesn't seem to."
"Then why haven't you come sneaking through my terrace doors in the
night?"
His lips quirked. "Thought about it."
"Think harder." When she leaned into him, and he stepped back, she
asked, "What? Got a headache?"
"No, an audience. I'd as soon not advertise I'm sleeping with my
co-operator."
"Sleeping with me has nothing to do with business." Her voice chilled
several degrees, just the kind of cold snap that wrought damage. "But if
you're ashamed of it--" She shrugged, turned and walked away.
He had to deal with the sting first, then the innate reluctance for
public scenes. He caught up with her in five strides, grabbed her arm.
"I'm not ashamed of anything. Just because I like keeping my personal
life private--" Her sulky jerk back irritated him enough to tighten his
grip and curl his fingers around her other arm. "There's enough gossip
around here without adding to it. If I can't keep my mind on my work, I
can't expect my men to. Ah, the hell with it."
He lifted her to her toes, pressed his mouth hard to hers.
There was a thrill in that, she thought. In that quick whip of strength
and temper.
"Okay?" he demanded and dropped her flat on her feet again.
"Almost." She ran her hands up his chest, felt him tremble. A thrill,
she thought, in knowing you were physically outmatched but still had
power. She laid her lips on his, teasing until his hand took a fistful
of the back of her sweater, until her hands were locked possessively
around his neck and her own stomach muscles went loose.
"That," she murmured, "was just fine."
"Leave your terrace doors unlocked."
"They have been."
"I have to get back to work."
"Me too."
But they stayed as they were, mouths a breath apart. Something was
happening inside her. A quivering, but not that lustful shiver in the
belly. This was around her heart, and more ache than pleasure.
Fascinated, she started to give in to it. And the phone in her pocket
began to ring again.
"Well," she said a little unsteadily as she eased away. "Round two. I'll
see you later."
She dragged her phone out as she hurried away. She'd think about Ty
later. Think about a lot of things later. "Sophia Giambelli. Nonna, I'm
glad you caught me. I tried to reach you earlier, but…"
She trailed off, alerted by her grandmother's tone. She stopped walking,
stood at the edge of the vineyard. Despite the wash of sunlight, her
skin chilled.
She was already running back as she broke the connection. "Ty!"
Alarmed, he whirled back, caught her on the fly. "What is it? What
happened?"
"They found more. Two more bottles that were tainted."
"Damn it. Well, we were expecting it. We knew there had to be
tampering."
"There's more. It could be worse. Nonna--she and Eli--" She had to stop,
organize her thoughts. "There was an old man, he worked for Nonna's
grandfather. Started in the vineyard when he was just a boy. He retired,
technically, over a year ago. And late last year he died. He had a bad
heart."
He was already following her, already feeling the dread. "Go on."
"His granddaughter, the one who found him, says he'd been drinking our
Merlot. She came to my grandmother after the news of the recall broke.
They're having his body exhumed."
"His name was Bernardo Baptista." Sophia had all the details in neatly
typed notes, but she didn't need them. She had every word in her head.
"He was seventy-three. He died in December from an apparent heart attack
while sitting in front of his own fire after a simple meal and several
glasses of Castello di Giambelli Merlot, '92."
As Margaret Bowers had, David thought grimly. "You said Baptista had a
weak heart."
"He'd had some minor heart problems and was suffering from a lingering
head cold at the time of his death. The cold adds another layer.
Baptista was known for his nose. He'd worked wine for over sixty years.
But as he was ill, it was unlikely he'd have detected any problem with
the wine. His granddaughter swears he hadn't opened it before that
night. She'd seen it that afternoon when she'd visited him. He kept it,
and a few other gifts from the company, on display. He was very proud of
his association with Giambelli."
"The wine had been a gift."
"According to his granddaughter, yes."
"From?"
"She doesn't know. He was given a retirement party, and as is customary,
Giambelli presents an employee with parting gifts. I've checked, and
that particular wine was not on the gift list. He'd have been presented
with a Cabernet, a white and a sparkling. First label. However, it's not
uncommon for an employee to be allowed to choose another selection, or
to be given wine by other members of the company."
"How soon will they know if the wine caused his death?" Pilar moved to
the desk where Sophia sat, rubbed a hand over her daughter's shoulder.
"A matter of days."
"We do what we can to track the wine," David decided. "Meanwhile, we
continue as we have been. I'm going to suggest to La Signora and Eli
that we hire an outside investigator."
"I'll work on a statement. It's best if we announce the new finds, and
Giambelli's part in implementing the recall and the testing. I don't
want to have to chase the release again."
"Let me know what I can do to help," Pilar told her.
"Get that guest list together."
"Honey, you can't possibly want to hold a party now."
"On the contrary." The worry, the sadness over an old man she remembered
with affection hardened into determination. "We'll just twist the angle.
We hold a gala here, for charity. We've done it before, and a great deal
more for good causes. I want people to remember that. A thousand a
plate. All food, wine and entertainment donated by Giambelli-MacMillan,
with proceeds going to the homeless."
She scribbled notes as she spoke, already drafting invitations,
releases, responses in her head. "Our family wants to help yours be safe
and secure. There are a lot of people who owe La Signora more than a
grand for a fancy meal. If they need to be reminded of that, I'll see to
it."
She cocked her head, waiting for David's reaction.
"You're the expert there," he said after a moment. "It's a shaky line to
walk, but in my opinion, you have superior balance."
"Thanks. Meanwhile, we have to pretend a cool disinterest in the press
Rene is generating. There'll be fallout from that, and it'll be
personal. What's personal to Giambelli will, naturally, touch on
business."
Pilar slid into a discreet chair at a quiet table in the bar at the Four
Seasons. She was sure if she'd mentioned her intentions to anyone, she'd
have been told she was making a mistake.
She probably was.
But this was something she had to do, something she should have done
long ago. She ordered a mineral water and prepared to wait. She had no
doubt Rene would be late. Just as she'd had no doubt Rene would meet
her. She wouldn't have been able to resist making an entrance or having
a confrontation with an enemy she perceived as weaker.
Pilar nursed her drink and sat patiently. She had a lot of experience
with waiting.
Rene didn't disappoint. She swept in. She was, Pilar supposed, the kind
of woman who liked to sweep into a room, trailing furs though the
weather was too warm for them.
She looked well--fit, rested, glowing. Too often in the past, Pilar
admitted, she'd studied this stunning and younger woman and felt
inadequate in comparison.
A natural response, she imagined. But that didn't stop it from being
foolish and useless.
It was easy to see why Tony had been attracted. Easier to understand why
he'd been caught. Rene was no empty-headed Barbie, but a tough-minded
female who would have known just how to get what she wanted, and to keep
it.
"Pilar."
"Rene. Thanks for meeting me."
"Oh, how could I resist?" Rene dumped her fur and slid into her chair.
"You're looking a little strained. Champagne cocktail," she told the
waitress without glancing up.
Pilar's stomach didn't clench as it once would have. "You're not. You
had a few weeks in Europe early this year. It must have agreed with
you."
"Tony and I had planned on an extended vacation. He wouldn't have wanted
me to sit home and brood." Rene angled herself, crossed long, silky
legs. "That was always your job."
"Rene, I was never the other woman, and neither were you. I was out of
the picture long before you and Tony met."
"You were never out of the picture. You and your family kept your hooks
in Tony, and you made sure he never got what he deserved from Giambelli.
Now he's dead, and you'll pay me what you should have paid him." She
picked up her drink the minute it was served. "Did you think I'd let you
drag his name, and mine by association, through the dirt?"
"Odd, I was going to ask you the same thing." Pilar folded her hands on
the table. A small, tidy move that gave her a moment to gather herself.
"Whatever else, Rene, he was my daughter's father. I never wanted to see
his name sullied. I want, more than I can tell you, to know who killed
him, and why."
"You did, one way or the other. By cutting him out of the company. He
wasn't meeting another woman that night. He wouldn't have dared. And I
was enough for him, the way you never were."
Pilar thought about mentioning Kris, but knew it wasn't worth the
effort. "No, I was never enough for him. I don't know who he was meeting
that night, or why, but--"
"I'll tell you what I think," Rene interrupted. "He had something on
you, your family. And you had him killed. Maybe you even used that
little twit Margaret to do it, and that's why she's dead now."
Weariness replaced pity. "That's ridiculous, even for you. If this is
the kind of thing you're saying to reporters, that you intend to say on
television, you're opening yourself up to serious legal action."
"Please." Rene sipped again. "Do you think I haven't consulted an
attorney to see what I can say and how I can say it? You saw to it that
Tony was about to be cut off, and that I came away with next to nothing.
I intend to get what's coming to me."
"Really? And since we're so cold-blooded, aren't you afraid of
retribution?"
Rene glanced toward a nearby table. Two men sat, sipping water.
"Bodyguards. Round the clock. Don't even bother threatening me."
"You've created quite a fantasy world, and appear to be enjoying it. I'm
sorry about you and Tony, sincerely, as you were perfect for each other.
I came here to ask you to be reasonable, to show some decency toward my
family and to think of Tony's child before you speak to the press. But
that's a waste of time for both of us. I thought you might have loved
him, but that was foolish of me. So we'll try this."
She leaned in, surprising Rene with the sudden and very cold gleam in
her eye. "Do what you want, say what you want. In the end, you'll only
look ridiculous. And though it's small of me, I'll enjoy that. More, I
think, than you will saying it or doing it. Keep being the strident
trophy wife, Rene, it suits you," Pilar said as she reached in her purse
for money. "Just as those rather gaudy earrings suit you--a great deal
more than they did me when Tony gave them to me for our fifth wedding
anniversary."
She tossed a twenty on the table between them. "I'd consider them and
anything else of mine he helped himself to over the years full payment.
You'll never get anything else out of me, or Giambelli."
She didn't sweep out. She'd leave the drama for Rene. Instead she
sauntered, and felt good about it. Just as she felt good about dropping
another bill on the table where Rene's bodyguards sat watch.
"This round's on me," she told them and walked out laughing.
"I put on a pretty good show." Steaming now, Pilar paced back and forth
over the Aubusson in Helen Moore's living room. "And, by God, I think I
came out on top. But I was so angry. This woman is gunning for my family
and she's wearing my damn earrings while she's taking aim."
"You've got documentation on the jewelry, insurance records and so on.
We could take issue."
"I hated those stupid earrings." Pilar gave a bad-natured shrug. "Tony
gave them to me as a peace offering after one of his affairs. I got the
bill, too, of course. Damn it, it's hard swallowing how often I was a
fool."
"Then spit it out. Sure you don't want a drink?"
"No, I'm driving, and should be heading back already." Pilar hissed out
a breath, sucked in another. "I had to blow off steam first or I might
have given in to road rage and ended up in jail."
"Good thing you have a friend on the bench. Listen to me. I think you
did exactly right by facing off with her. A lot of people would
disagree, but they don't know you like I do."
Helen poured herself a couple of fingers of vodka over ice. "You had
things to say, and you've waited too long to say them."
"It won't change anything."
"With her? Maybe, maybe not." Helen sat, stretched out. "But the point
is, it changed something for you. You took charge. And personally, I'd
have paid good money to see you tell her off. She'll go on her little
rant on her trashy talk show and very likely end up getting hammered by
various audience members who take offense at her designer suit and ten
pounds of jewelry. Wives," she continued, "who've been cheated on, left
holding the bag for women like her. God, Pilar, they'll rip her to
tattered shreds before it's done, and you can bet Larry Mann and his
producers are counting on just that."
Pilar stopped pacing. "I never thought of that."
"Honey, Rene Foxx is just one of God's many custard pies. She hit you in
the face, sure, but so what? Time to wipe her off."
"You're right. I worry about the family, about Sophie. Even though it's
tabloid press, it's press, and it's going to embarrass her. I wish I
knew how to shut her up."
"You could get a temporary restraining order. I'm a judge, I know these
things," Helen said dryly. "You could file suit--libel, defamation. And
you might win. Probably would. But as your lawyer, and your friend, my
advice is to let her have her rope. She'll hang herself with it sooner
or later."
"The sooner the better. We're in an awful mess, Helen."
"I know. I'm sorry."
"If she says things that hint we may have arranged for Tony to be
killed, that Margaret was involved… The police have already questioned
us about a relationship between Margaret and Tony. It worries me."
"Margaret was the unlucky victim of some maniac's lunacy. Product
tampering doesn't even have a target, that's why it's lunacy. Tony was
deliberate. One has nothing to do with the other, and you shouldn't
start linking them in your mind."
"The press is linking them."
"The press would link a monkey with an elephant if it upped the ratings
and sold papers."
"You're right there, too. I'll tell you something, Helen, over the
anger, under the worry I felt when I talked to Rene, I realized
something. I confronted her on this point because it mattered, because
it was important, because I needed to take a stand."
Sipping her drink, Helen nodded. "And?"
"And it made me realize that I never, not once, confronted her or any of
the others, the countless other women in and out of Tony's life. Because
it stopped, he stopped being important. I had no stand to take. That's
very sad," she said quietly. "And not all his fault. No, it wasn't," she
went on before Helen could do more than spit out an oath. "It takes two
to make a marriage, and I never pushed him to be one of those two in
ours."
"He started chipping at your self-esteem right from the beginning."
"That's true." Pilar held out a hand, took Helen's glass for a small and
absent sip. "But a great deal that happened, and didn't happen, between
us was as much my doing as his. I'm not looking back with regret. I'm
looking back, Helen, because I'm never, never going to make those
mistakes again."
"Okay, fine." Helen took the vodka back, toasted with it. "To the new
Giambelli woman. Since you're forging a new path, come sit down and tell
me all about your sex life now that you have one."
On a low sound of pleasure, Pilar stretched her arms to the ceiling.
"Since you ask… I'm having an incredible, exciting, illicit affair
with a younger man."
"I hate you."
"You're going to loathe me when I tell you he has this wonderful, hard,
tireless body."
"Bitch."
Laughing, she dropped onto the arm of the sofa. "I had no idea, really,
how a woman could get through life without having a clue what it's like
to be pressed down under a body like that. Tony was slim and rather
delicate."
"Not much of a yardstick."
"You're telling me." She winced. "Oh, that's terrible. That's sick."
"No, that's great. James has… a comfortable body. Sweet old bear,"
Helen said fondly. "But you won't mind if I enjoy a few thrills through
your sexual adventure?"
"Of course not. What are friends for?"
Sophia was ready for a little sexual adventure of her own. God knew she
needed one. She'd worked herself to near exhaustion, then worried
herself over the line.
A swim after she'd shut down for the day had helped, then a turn in the
whirlpool to loosen muscles tensed from that work and worry. She'd added
one more phase to the water therapy with a long, sumptuous bath full of
oil and scent.
She'd lit candles throughout the room, fragrant with lemongrass and
vanilla and jasmine. In their shifting light she chose a nightgown of
black silk with a low, lacy bodice and thin straps. Why be subtle?
She'd selected the wine from the private cellar. A young, frisky
Chardonnay. She set it on ice to keep it cool, curled into a chair to
wait for Ty. And fell dead asleep.
It felt odd sneaking into a house where he'd always been welcome. Odd
and exciting.
He'd had moments, off and on during his life, where he'd imagined
slipping into Sophia's bedroom in the dark. Hell, what man wouldn't?
But actually doing it, knowing she'd be waiting for him, was a lot
better than any midnight fantasy.
He knew when he opened those doors they'd fall on each other like
animals.
He could already taste her.
He could see the candlelight beating against the glass. Exotic, sensual.
The turn of the knob in his hand barely made a click and rang like a
trumpet in his head.
He braced for her, closing the door at his back. Then he saw her, curled
in a ball of fatigue in the chair.
"Ah, hell, Sophie. Look at you."
He crossed the room quietly, crouched down and did what he rarely had
the opportunity to do. He studied her without her knowing it.
Soft skin that hinted of rose and gold. Thick, inky lashes and a full,
lush mouth perfectly shaped to meet a man's.
"You're one gorgeous piece of work," he murmured. "And you wore yourself
out, didn't you?"
He glanced around the room, noting the wine, the candles, the bed
already turned down and heaped with pillows. "The thought's just going
to have to count for tonight. Come on, baby," he whispered as he slid
his arms under her. "Let's put you to bed."
She stirred, shifted, snuggled. He decided there had to be a medal for a
man who would tuck in a woman who looked, smelled, felt like this one
and not crawl in eagerly after her.
"Hmmm. Ty."
"Good guess. Here you go," he said, laying her down. "Go back to sleep."
Her eyes fluttered open as he pulled the duvet up. "What? Where are you
going?"
"For a long, lonely walk in the cold, dark night." Amused at both of
them now, he leaned down to brush a chaste kiss on her forehead.
"Followed by the requisite cold shower."
"Why?" She took his hand, tucked it under her cheek. "It's nice and warm
in here."
"Baby, you're beat. I'll take a rain check."
"Don't go. Please, I don't want you to go."
"I'll be back." He leaned down again, intending to kiss her good night.
But her lips were soft and tasted of lazy invitation. He sank into them,
and into her as she reached for him.
"Don't go," she said again. "Make love with me. It'll be like a dream."
It was dreamlike. Scents and shadows and sighs. Slow, and tender where
neither had expected it, where neither would have asked. He slid into
bed with her, floated with her on the easy stroke of her hands, the
gentle rise of her body.
And the sweetness of it drifted through him like starlight.
He found her mouth again, and everything he'd ever wanted.
Her breathing thickened as sensations began to layer. His hands were
rough from work, and smoothed over her like velvet. His body was hard,
and covered hers like silk. His mouth was firm, and took from her with
endless and devastating patience.
No wildness here, no greed. No brilliant flashes of urgency. Tonight was
to savor and soothe. To offer and welcome.
The first crest was like being lifted onto clouds.
She moaned under him, one long, low sound as her body bowed fluidly to
his. Satisfaction and surrender. She skimmed her fingers in his hair,
saw the shades of it shift in the light and shadow. He did that, she
thought as she lost herself in him. Shifted and changed. There were so
many facets to him.
And here, gently, he was showing her yet another. Her fingers curled,
drawing him down until mouth met mouth, and she could answer.
In the dark, he could see the glint of the candlelight in her eyes, gold
dust splashed over rich pools. The air was scented sweet. She watched
him, and he watched her as he slipped inside her.
"This is different," he told her, and touched his mouth to hers as she
shook her head. "This is different. Yesterday I wanted you. Tonight, I
need you."
Her vision blurred with tears. Her lips trembled with words she didn't
know how to say. And then she was so full of him, she could only sob out
his name, and give.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Nineteen
----------------
Contents - Prev | Next
What did a seventy-three-year-old winemaker from Italy have in common
with a thirty-six-year-old sales executive from California? Giambelli,
David thought. It was the only link he could find between them.
Except the manner of their deaths.
Tests on the exhumed body of Bernardo Baptista had confirmed he'd
ingested a dangerous dosage of digitalis, along with his Merlot. It
couldn't be construed as a coincidence. Police on both sides of the
Atlantic were calling it homicide and the Giambelli wine the murder
weapon.
But why? What motive linked Margaret Bowers and Baptista?
He left his children tucked in their beds, and after checking on the
Giambelli vineyards, drove toward MacMillan. As the temperature had
dropped, he and Paulie had turned on the sprinklers, had walked the rows
as water coated the vines and the thin skin of ice formed a protective
shield against the threatening hard frost. He knew Paulie would stand
watch through the night, making certain there was a constant and steady
flow of water. Predawn temperatures were forecast to hover near the
critical twenty-nine-degree mark.
In an instant, vines could be murdered as efficiently and as ruthlessly
as people.
This, at least, he could control. He could understand the brutality of
nature, and fight it. How could a rational person understand
cold-blooded and seemingly random murder?
He could see the fine mist of water swirling over the MacMillan vines,
the tiny drops going to glimmer in the cold light of the moon. He pulled
on his gloves, grabbed his thermos of coffee and left the car to walk in
the freezing damp.
He found Tyler sitting on an overturned crate, sipping from his own
thermos. "Thought you might be by." In invitation, Ty banged the toe of
his boot on another crate. "Pull up a chair."
"Where's your foreman?"
"Sent him home just a bit ago. No point in both of us losing a night's
sleep." The truth was Ty liked sitting alone in the vineyard, thinking
his thoughts while the sprinklers hissed.
"We're doing all we can do." Ty shrugged, scanning the rows that turned
to a fairyland of sparkle under the lights. "System's running smooth."
David settled down, uncapped his thermos. Like Ty he wore a ski cap
pulled over his head and a thick jacket that repelled both cold and
damp. "Paulie took the watch at Giambelli. Frost alarms went off just
after midnight. We were already prepped for it."
"This one's usual for the end of March. It's the ones that sneak in on
you at the end of April, into May. I got it covered here, if you want to
get some sleep."
"Nobody's getting much of that lately. Did you know Baptista?"
"Not really. My grandfather did. La Signora's taking it hard. Not that
she'll let it show," he said. "Not outside the family, and not much
inside, for that matter. But she's knocked back by it. They all are--the
Giambelli women."
"Product tampering--"
"It's not just that. That's the business end. This is personal. They
went over for the funeral when he died. I guess Sophia thought of him as
a kind of mascot. Said he used to sneak her candy. Poor old bastard."
David hunched forward, holding the thermos cup of coffee between his
knees. "I've been thinking on it, trying to find the real connection.
Probably a waste of time since I'm a corporate suit, not a detective."
Tyler studied him over his coffee. "From what I've seen so far you're
not much of a time-waster. And you're not so bad, for a suit."
With a half-laugh, David lifted his own coffee. Steam from it rose and
merged with the mist. "Coming from you, that's a hell of a kudo."
"Damn right."
"Well. From what I can tell, Margaret never even met Baptista. He was
dead before she took over Avano's accounts and started the travel to
Italy."
"Doesn't matter if they were random victims."
David shook his head. "It matters if they're not."
"Yeah, I've been thinking that, too." Tyler got up to stretch his legs,
and they began to walk the rows together.
Somewhere along the way, he realized, he'd lost his resentment of David.
Just as well, he thought. It took so much damn energy to hold a grudge.
And it was a waste of that energy and valuable time when both of them
were on the same page in any case.
"They both worked for Giambelli, both knew the family." Ty paused. "Both
knew Avano."
"He was dead before Margaret uncorked the bottle. Still, we don't know
how long she had it. He'd have had plenty of reason to want her out of
the way."
"Avano was an asshole," Tyler said flatly. "He was a prick on top of it.
But I can't see him as a killer. Too much thought, too much effort and
not enough guts."
"Did anybody like him?"
"Sophie." Tyler shrugged and wished he could keep her out of his mind
for more than ten minutes at a time. "At least she tried to. And yeah,
actually, plenty did, and not just women."
It was the first time David had been offered a straight and uncensored
picture of Anthony Avano. "Because?"
"He had a good line, put on a good show. Slick. I'd've said grease
through a goose slick, but he got away with it." As his own father did,
Ty mused. "Some people, they just slither through life, knocking over
bystanders with, you know, impunity. He was one of them."
"La Signora kept him on."
"For Pilar, for Sophia. That's the family end. On the business front,
well, he knew how to keep the accounts happy."
"Yeah, his expense account shows just how much he put into that effort.
So with Margaret leapfrogging over him, he was losing his opportunities
to wine and dine on Giambelli's tab. Had to piss him off. At the
company, at the family, at her."
"His style would've been to try to fuck her, not kill her."
Tyler stopped, his breath streaming out as he looked over the rows,
scanned them line after line. It was colder now. His internal farmer's
gauge told him it was edging down toward thirty degrees.
"I'm not a corporate suit, but I've got to figure all this trouble is
costing the company plenty in profit and in appearances, which can
translate to the same thing. If somebody wanted to cause the family
trouble, they found an inventive and nasty way to do it."
"Between the recall, immediate public panic and long-term consumer
distrust in the label, it's going to cost millions. It's going to affect
profit across the board, and that includes what's yours."
"Yeah." He'd already faced the grim reality of that. "I figure Sophia's
smart enough to take the edge off that long-term distrust."
"She's going to have to be more than smart. She'll have to be
brilliant."
"She is. That's what makes her a pain in the ass."
"Stuck on her, are you?" David waved the comment away. "Sorry. Too
personal."
"I was wondering if you were asking as a corporate suit, an associate or
as the guy who's dating her mother."
"I was aiming toward friend."
Tyler thought about it a moment, then nodded. "Okay, that works for me.
I guess you could say I've been stuck on her on and off since I was
twenty. Sophie at sixteen," he remembered. "Christ. She was like a
lightning bolt. And she knew it. Irritated the hell out of me."
For a moment, while the misting water sizzled and froze, David was
silent. "There was a girl when I was in college." He was pleasantly
surprised when Tyler tugged a flask from his pocket and offered it.
"Marcella Roux. French. Legs up to her ears, and this sexy little
overbite."
"An overbite." Ty settled into the image. "That's a good one."
"Oh yeah." David drank, letting the brandy punch into his system. "God,
Marcella Roux. She scared the hell out of me."
"A woman who looks like that, who is like that, just wears you out."
Tyler took the flask, drank. "Me, I figured if you had to be stuck on a
woman, which is an annoyance itself, you might as well get stuck on one
who's easy to be around and doesn't make you jumpy half the time. I put
considerable effort into that theory the last ten years. Didn't do me a
damn bit of good."
"I can beat that," David said after a moment. "Yeah, I can beat it. I
had a wife, and we had a couple kids--good kids--and I figured we were
chasing the American dream. Well, that went into the toilet. But I had
the kids. Maybe I screwed up there a few times, but that's part of the
job. And my focus was on the goal. Give them a decent life, be a good
father. Women, well, being a good father doesn't mean being a monk. But
you keep that area down on the list of priorities. No serious
relationships, not again. No sir, who needs it. Then Pilar opens the
door, and she's holding flowers. There are all kinds of lightning
bolts."
"Maybe. They still fry your brain."
They walked the rows in the coldest hour before dawn, while the
sprinklers hissed and the vines glittered, iced silver, and safe.
Two hundred and fifty guests, a seven-course dinner, each with
appropriate wines, followed by a concert in the ballroom and ending with
dancing.
It had been a feat to pull off, and Sophia gave her mother full marks
for helping to perfect each detail. She added a pat on the back for
herself for carefully salting the guests with recognizable names and
faces from all over the globe.
The UN, she thought as she sat with every appearance of serenity through
the aria by the Italian soprano, had nothing on the Giambellis.
The quarter million raised for charity would not only do good work, it
was damn good PR. Particularly good since all members of the family were
in attendance, including her great-uncle the priest, who'd agreed to
make the trip after a personal, and insistent, call from his sister.
Unity, solidarity, responsibility and tradition. Those were the key
words she was pounding into the media. And with words went images. The
gracious villa opening its doors for the sake of charity. The family,
four generations, bound together by blood and wine, and one man's
vision.
Oh yes, she was using Cezare Giambelli, the simple farmer who'd built an
empire on sweat and dreams. It was irresistible. And while she didn't
expect it to turn the tide of adversity, it had stemmed it.
The only irritant in the evening was Kris Drake.
Missed a step there, Sophia decided. She'd issued an invitation to
Jeremy DeMorney quite purposefully. Inviting a handful of important
competitors illustrated Giambelli's openness, and again a sense of
community. It hadn't occurred to her Jerry would bring a former
Giambelli employee as his date.
Should have, she reminded herself. It was clever, sneaky and slyly
amusing on his part. And just like him.
On top of that she had to give Kris credit for sheer balls. Brass ones.
Scored off me this round, she admitted. But felt she'd got back her own
by being flawlessly gracious to both of them. "You're not paying
attention." Tyler gave her a quick elbow jab. "If I have to, you have
to."
She leaned toward him slightly. "I hear every note. And I can write
mental copy at the same time. Two different parts of the brain."
"Your brain has too many parts. How long does this last?"
The pure, rich notes throbbed on the air. "She's magnificent. And nearly
finished. She's singing of tragedy, of heartbreak."
"I thought it was supposed to be about love."
"Same thing."
He glanced toward her, saw the sheen of tears, the single drop that
spilled from those dark, deep eyes and clung perfectly to her lashes.
"Are those real, or for the crowd?"
"You're such a peasant. Quiet." She linked her fingers with his, allowed
herself to think of nothing, to feel nothing but the music for the final
moments.
When the last note shimmered into silence, she rose, along with the
others, into thunderous applause.
"Can we get out of here for five minutes now?" Ty whispered in her ear.
"Worse than a peasant, a barbarian. Brava!" she called out. "You go
ahead," she added under her breath. "I need to play hostess. You should
grab Uncle James, who looks as miserable as you do. Go out and have a
drink and a cigar and be men."
"If you don't think it took a man to sit here, and stay awake, during
nearly an hour of opera, baby, you better think again."
She watched him escape, then moved forward, hands extended to the diva.
"Signora, bellissima!"
Pilar did her duty as well, but her mind wasn't full of music or
publicity copy. It was reeling with details and timing. The chairs had
to be removed, quickly and smoothly, to clear the ballroom for dancing.
The terrace doors would be flung open at precisely the right minute and
the orchestra set up there would begin to play. But not before the diva
had been allowed her moment of adulation. She waited while Tereza and
Eli presented the singer with roses, then signaled David, Helen and a
few hand-chosen friends to add their congratulations and praise.
As others followed suit, she nodded at the waiting staff. Then frowned
when she saw her aunt Francesca still sitting, and obviously sound
asleep. Sedated herself again, Pilar thought, winding her way through
guests.
"Don." She squeezed her cousin's arm, smiling an apology to the couple
he'd been speaking with. "Your mother isn't well," she said quietly.
"Could you help me take her to her room?"
"Sure. I'm sorry, Pilar," he continued as they moved aside. "I should've
kept a closer eye on her." He scanned the crowd, looking for his wife.
"I thought Gina was with her."
"It's all right. Zia Francesca?" Pilar leaned down, spoke quietly,
soothingly in Italian as she and Don helped the woman to her feet.
"Ma che vuoi?" She seemed dazed as she slapped at Pilar's hand.
"Lasciame in pace."
"We're just going to take you to bed, Mama." Don took a firmer grip.
"You're tired."
"Si, si." She stopped struggling. "Vorrei del vino."
"You've already had enough wine," Don told her, but Pilar shook her head
at him.
"I'll bring you some, once you're in your room."
"You're a good girl, Pilar." Docile as a lamb, Francesca shuffled out of
the ballroom. "So much sweeter of nature than Gina. Don should have
married you."
"We're cousins, Zia Francesca," Pilar reminded her.
"You are? Oh, of course. My mind is muddled. Traveling is very
stressful."
"I know. You'll feel better when you're in your nightgown and in bed."
Mindful of the time, Pilar rang for a maid as soon as they'd carted
Francesca to her room. Though she was sorry for it, she dumped the
matter on Don and rushed back to take her place in the ballroom.
"Problem?" Sophia asked her.
"Aunt Francesca."
"Ah, that's always fun. Well, having a priest in the family should help
cancel out the odd drunk. Are we ready?"
"We are." Pilar dimmed the lights. At the signal, the terrace doors were
opened and music poured in. As Tereza and Eli led the first dance,
Sophia slid an arm around her mother's waist.
"Perfect. Wonderful job."
"God bless us, everyone." She blew out a breath. "I could use a drink
myself."
"When this is over, we'll kill a bottle of champagne apiece. Right
now"--she gave Pilar a little nudge--"dance."
It looked like socializing, but it was work. Putting on the confident
front, answering questions, some subtle, some not, on the situation from
interested guests and the invited press. Expressing sorrow and outrage,
both sincerely felt, while getting the intended message across.
Giambelli-MacMillan was alive and well and making wine.
"Sophia! Lovely, lovely event."
"Thank you, Mrs. Elliot. I'm so glad you could attend."
"Wouldn't have missed it. You know Blake and I are very active on behalf
of the homeless. Our restaurant contributes generously to the shelters."
And your restaurant, Sophia thought as she made appropriate noises,
canceled its standing order on all Giambelli and MacMillan labels at the
first sign of trouble. "Perhaps at some point your business and ours
could work together on a fund-raiser. Food and wine, after all, the
perfect marriage."
"Mmm. Well."
"You've known my family since before I was born." To establish intimacy,
Pilar took the woman's arm, walked with her away from the music. "I hope
you know how much we value that association, and that friendship."
"Blake and I have nothing but the greatest respect for your grandmother,
and for Eli. We couldn't be more sorry about your recent troubles."
"When friends have troubles, they look to other friends for support."
"On a personal level, you have it. But business is business, Sophia. We
have to protect our clientele."
"As do we. Giambelli stands by its product. Any of us at any time can be
the victim of tampering and sabotage. If we, and those who do business
with us, allow the perpetrators of that to win, it only opens others up
to the same risk."
"Be that as it may, Sophia, until we're assured the Giambelli label is
clean, we can't and won't serve it. I'm sorry for it, and I'm impressed
with the way you're handling your difficulties. Blake and I wouldn't be
here tonight if we didn't support you and your family on a personal
level. Our patrons expect fine food well served when they come to us,
not to gamble on a glass of wine that may be tainted."
"Four bottles out of how many thousands," Sophia began.
"One is too many. I'm sorry, dear, but that's the reality. Excuse me."
Sophia marched directly to a waiter, took a glass of red and, after
turning a slow circle in case anyone was watching, drank deeply.
"You look a little stressed." Kris sidled up beside her, chose a glass
of champagne. "Must come from actually having to work for a living."
"You're mistaken." Her voice might have frosted the air between them. "I
don't work for a living, but for love."
"Spoken like a princess." Pleased with herself, Kris sipped her wine. As
far as she was concerned, she had one function to fulfill that evening:
to dig under Sophia's skin. "Isn't that what Tony used to call you? His
princess."
"Yes." Sophia braced for the rush of grief, but it never came. That,
itself, was a sorrow. "He never understood me. Apparently neither do
you."
"Oh, I understand you. And your family. You're in trouble. With Tony
gone and you and farm boy in charge, your company's lost the edge. Now
you're flaunting yourself in your evening gowns and your heirloom pearls
to try to drum up business and cover up mistakes. Really, you're no
different from the guy on the corner panhandling. At least he's honest
about it."
Carefully, deliberately, Sophia set her wine aside and edged forward.
Before she could speak, Jerry strode over, laid a hand on Kris's arm.
"Kris." There was warning in his tone. "This is inappropriate. Sophia,
I'm sorry."
"I don't need anyone to apologize for me." Kris tossed back her hair.
"I'm not on company time here, but my own."
"I'm not interested in apologies. From either of you. You're a guest in
my home, and as long as you behave as such, you'll be treated as a
guest. If you insult me here, or any of my family, I'll have you
removed. Just as I had you removed from my offices. Don't delude
yourself into thinking I'll hesitate to cause a scene."
Kris pursed her lips in a kind of kiss. "Wouldn't that play nicely in
the press?"
"Dare me," Sophia spat back. "Then we'll see which one of us spins it
best tomorrow. Either way, Kris, you'll be out on your ass and your new
boss might not care for that, right, Jerry?"
"Sophia! How lovely you look." Helen hugged an arm around Sophia's
shoulders, squeezing hard. "Excuse us, won't you?" She said it brightly
while she pulled Sophia away. "You want to turn down the kill lights in
your eyes, honey? You're scaring the guests."
"I'd like to fry Kris with them, and Jerry with her."
"Not worth it, sweetie."
"I know it, I know it. She wouldn't have gotten to me if I hadn't
already been steaming over Anne Elliot."
"Let's just take a little walk to the powder room while you calm down.
Remind yourself you've put on a terrific show here. You've made an
impression."
"Too little, for too much."
"Sophie, you're trembling."
"I'm just angry. Just angry." She held it in as they walked down to the
family level. "And scared," she admitted when she slipped into a powder
room with Helen. "Aunt Helen, I poured money into this event. Money,
given the situation, I should have been more careful with. The Elliots
aren't going to budge. Then Kris drops down like a crow smelling fresh
kill."
"She's just one more of Tony's castoffs, and not worth your energy or
your time."
"She knows the way I think." There wasn't room to pace off the heat, so
Sophia simply stood and simmered in it. "The way I work. I should've
found a way to keep her in the company, a way to control her."
"Stop it. You can't take on the blame for her. Anyone can see she's
viciously jealous of you. I know things are shaky now, but I talked with
a number of people tonight who're solidly behind you, who are appalled
by what happened."
"Yes, and some of them may even be swayed to put their money where their
sentiments are. But there are more, too many more, who won't. I had
reports from the wait staff that a number of guests are avoiding the
wine or watching others drink it, and live, first. It's horrible. And
such a strain on Nonna. I'm starting to see it, and that worries me."
"Sophie, when a company's been in business a hundred years, it has
crises. This is just one of them."
"We've never had anything like this. We're losing accounts, Aunt Helen.
You know it. There are jokes, you've heard them. Having trouble with
your wife? Don't see a lawyer, give her a bottle of Giambelli."
"Honey, I'm a lawyer, we've been jokes for centuries."
But she stroked Sophia's hair. She hadn't realized how much the child
worried, hadn't realized it went so deep. "You're taking too much of
this on yourself."
"It's my job to maintain the image, not only as the next generation but
as an executive. If I can't swing this… I know I put a lot of eggs in
tonight's basket, and I hate seeing some of them broken."
"Some," Helen reminded her. "Far from all."
"But I'm not getting the message out. We're the victims here, why can't
people see that? We were attacked. We're still being
attacked--financially, emotionally, legally. The police… For God's
sake, there are rumors drifting around that Margaret and my father were
in some sort of conspiracy together, and Mama knew."
"Just Rene's blathering."
"Yes, but if the police start taking it seriously, start questioning her
as a suspect, I don't know what we'll do."
"That's not going to happen."
"Oh, Aunt Helen, it could. With Rene streaming around from talk show to
tabloid fanning the flames, and no sign of those responsible being
caught, Mama's top of the list. Right along with me."
She'd thought of it, hadn't been able to help it. But hearing it said so
bluntly brought a chill to Helen's skin. "Now you listen. No one is
going to accuse you or your mother of anything. The police may look, but
only to eliminate. If they step closer than that, they'll have to go
through James, through me, even Linc."
She drew Sophia into a hug. "Don't you worry about that."
She patted Sophia's back and stared at her own face in the mirror. The
encouraging smile was gone, and concern had taken its place. She was
grateful attorney-client privilege with Tereza prevented her from adding
to the girl's fears.
Only that morning, all financial records of the company had been
subpoenaed.
Sophia freshened her lipstick, powdered her nose and squared her
shoulders. No one would have seen the fear or despair now. She
glittered, and glowed, her laugh warm and careless as she joined the
guests.
She flirted, she danced and continued to campaign. Her spirits lifted
considerably when she charmed and cajoled another major account into
lifting its ban on the Giambelli label.
Pleased with herself, she took a short break to harass Linc. "Are you
still hanging around this loser?" she asked Andrea.
"Well, he cries every time I try to dump him."
"I do not. I just look really forlorn. I was about to come looking for
you," he told Sophia. "We're going to take off."
"So early?"
"The string quartet isn't really my scene. I'm just here because Mom
bribed me with pound cake. But I wanted to see you before we headed out,
to ask how you're holding up."
"Oh, fine."
He tapped her nose. "It's okay. Andrea knows the score."
"It's rough," she admitted. "Nonna's having a hard time accepting what
happened to Signore Baptista. He meant a lot to her. I guess we're all
feeling squeezed between the various investigations. In fact, I whined
all over your mom a little bit ago."
"She's used to it. You know you can call me and whine anytime."
"I know." She kissed Linc's cheek. "You're not really so bad. And you
have good taste in doctors. Go. Escape." She stepped aside. "Come back,"
she added to Andrea, and began another circuit of the room.
"There you are." Tyler caught her, pulled her toward a corner. "I can't
take much more of this. I'm deserting the field."
"Now, buck up." She measured the crowd. Beginning to thin, she judged,
but not by much. That was a good sign. "Hold out another hour and I'll
make it worth your while."
"My while's worth quite a bit."
"I'll bear that in mind. Go charm Betina Renaldi. She's old, influential
and very susceptible to rugged young men with tight butts."
"Boy, are you going to owe me."
"Just ask her to dance and tell her how much we value her patronage."
"If she pinches my tight butt, I'm taking it out on you."
"Mmm. I look forward to it." She circled just in time to spot an
argument brewing between Don and Gina. Quickly, she cut across the
ballroom.
"Let's not do this here." In what would be taken as an affectionate
gesture, she stepped between them and linked arms. "We don't need to add
to the gossip mill."
"You think you can tell me how to behave?" Gina would have wrenched her
arm free if Sophia hadn't borne down. "You, whose father was a gigolo,
whose family has no honor."
"Careful, Gina, careful. That family keeps you in diapers. Let's go
outside."
"You go to hell." She rammed Sophia hard against Don. "You, and all of
you." Her voice spiked, causing several heads to turn. Sophia managed to
drag her to the doorway of the ballroom before she broke free.
"If you cause a scene here," Sophia said, "it'll cost you as much as the
rest of us. Your children are Giambelli. Remember it."
Gina's lip quivered, but she lowered her voice. "You remember it. You
both remember it, and that what I do, I do for them."
"Don. Damn it. Go after her, calm her down."
"I can't. She won't listen." He moved behind the doors, took out a
handkerchief to wipe his sweaty brow. "She's pregnant again."
"Oh." Torn between relief and annoyance, Sophia patted his arm.
"Congratulations."
"I didn't want another child. She knew. We fought about it. Then she
tells me tonight, as we're dressing and the children are screaming and
my head's bursting. She expects me to be thrilled, and when I'm not, she
rips at me."
He shoved the cloth back in his pocket.
"I'm sorry. Really. Very sorry, but impressions tonight are vital.
Whether or not you're happy about this, you have to fix it. She's
pregnant, vulnerable and her hormones are raging. Added to that, she
didn't get in that condition by herself. You need to go to her."
"I can't," he said again. "She won't speak to me now. I was upset. All
during the evening she sulked or reminded me it was God's will, a
blessing. I needed to get away from her. Five precious minutes away from
that nagging. So I slipped out to make a phone call. I called--There's
another woman."
"Oh, perfect." She didn't bother to curse. "Isn't that just perfect."
"I didn't know Gina followed me. Didn't know she'd overheard. She waited
until I was back inside to confront me, to accuse, to claw. No, she
won't speak to me now."
"Well, you both picked your moment."
"Please, I know what I have to do, and I will. Promise me you won't tell
Zia Tereza of this."
"Do you think I'd go running to Nonna like a tattletale?"
"Sophie. I didn't mean it that way." Relieved at her angry claim not to
be a gossip, he took her hands. "I'll fix it. I will. If you could just
go after Gina now, convince her to behave, to be patient. Not to do
anything rash. Already with the investigation I'm under such pressure."
"This isn't about you, Donato." She pulled her hands away. "You're just
one more man who couldn't keep his dick in his pants. But it is about
Giambelli. So I'll do what I can with Gina. For once, she actually has
my sympathy. And you will fix it. You'll break it off with the other
woman and deal with your marriage and your children."
"I love her. Sophie, you understand what it is to be in love."
"I understand you have three children and another on the way. You'll be
responsible to your family, Donato. You'll be a man, or I'll personally
see you pay for it. Capisce?"
You said you wouldn't go to La Signora. I trusted you."
"La Signora isn't the only Giambelli woman who knows how to deal with
cheats and liars. Or cowards. Cacasotto."
He went white. "You're too hard."
"Try me, and you'll see just how hard. Now, be smart. Go back in and
smile. Announce to your aunt that you're about to bring another
Giambelli into the world. And stay away from me until I can stand the
sight of you again."
She left him there, quivering with rage. Hard, she thought. Maybe. And
maybe part of her rage had been directed at her father, another cheat,
another liar, another father who ignored his responsibilities.
Marriage, she thought, meant nothing to some. No more than a game whose
rules were broken for the thrill of it. She hurried through the family
wing, but found no sign of Gina.
Idiot woman, she decided, and was unsure who she disliked more at the
moment, Gina or Donato.
She called out quietly, peeked into the nursery where the children and
the young woman hired to tend them for the evening slept.
Thinking Gina might have taken her rage outside, she stepped out on the
terrace. Music from the quartet drifted out into the night.
She wished she could drift herself, just leave it all to work itself
out. Enraged wives, straying husbands. Cops and lawyers and faceless
enemies. She was tired of it, all of it.
She wanted Ty. She wanted to dance with him with her head on his
shoulder and all her worries in someone else's brain for a few hours.
Instead she ordered herself to go back and do what needed to be done.
She heard a faint sound from the room behind her and started to turn.
"Gina?"
A vicious shove sent her flying back. Her heels skidded, lost purchase
on the terrace floor. She caught a blur of movement as she fell. And
when her head hit the stone of the rail, she saw nothing but an
explosion of light.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty
--------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Tyler decided to finish off his evening by dancing with Tereza. She felt
small but reassuringly sturdy in her beaded gown. Her hand was dry and
cool in his.
"Why aren't you exhausted?" he asked her.
"I will be, when the last guest leaves."
Over her head, he scanned the room. Too many people still left, he
thought, and it was already after midnight. "We could start booting them
out."
"Unfailingly gracious. I like that about you." When he grinned down at
her, she studied him carefully. "None of this means anything to you."
"Of course it does. The vineyards--"
"Not the vineyards, Tyler." She gestured toward the terrace doors, the
lights, the music. "This, the fancy clothes, the inane chatter, the wash
of gilt."
"Not a damn thing."
"But you come, for your grandfather."
"For my grandfather, and for you, La Signora. For… the family. If it
didn't matter, I'd have taken a hike last year when you reorganized my
life."
"You haven't quite forgiven me for that." She chuckled.
"Not quite." But he shifted her hand and, in a rare gallant gesture,
kissed her knuckles.
"If you'd walked away, I'd have found a way to bring you back. I'd have
made you sorry, but I'd have brought you back. You're needed here. I'm
going to tell you something, because your grandfather won't."
"Is he sick?" Tyler missed a step as he turned his head to seek out Eli
in the crowd.
"Look at me. At me," she said with quiet intensity. "I'd rather he
didn't know what we're speaking of."
"Has he seen a doctor? What's wrong with him?"
"He is sick--but in his heart. Your father called him."
"What does he want? Money?"
"No, he knows he'll get no more money." She would have kept it to
herself. She detested passing burdens. But the boy, she'd decided after
much thought, had a right to know. A right to defend his own, even
against his own. "He's outraged. The recent problems, the scandals are
interfering with his social calendar and causing him, he claims,
considerable embarrassment. Apparently the police have asked questions
about him in the course of their investigation. He blames Eli."
"He won't call again. I'll take care of it."
"I know you will. You're a good boy, Tyler."
He looked down at her again, forced a smile. "Am I?"
"Yes, good enough. I wouldn't shift this burden to you, but Eli has a
soft heart. This has bruised it."
"I don't… have the soft heart."
"Soft enough." She lifted her hand from his shoulder to his cheek. "I
depend on you." When his face registered surprise she continued. "Does
hearing that surprise you or frighten you?"
"Maybe both."
"Adjust." It was an order, smoothly given, as she stepped back from him.
"Now, you're dismissed. Go find Sophia and lure her away."
"She's not easily lured."
"I imagine you can handle her. There aren't many who can. I haven't seen
her for some time now. Go find her, take her mind off work for a few
hours."
And that, Tyler mused, was akin to a blessing. He wasn't sure that he
wanted it. Didn't know what he planned to do with it. For the moment, he
was going to tuck it away and follow the spirit of Tereza's order. Find
Sophia, and escape.
She wasn't in the ballroom or on the terrace. He avoided asking people
if they'd seen her as that smacked too close to an eager idiot trying to
find his date. Which he supposed was pretty much the case.
Regardless, he prowled the wing, poking into a reception room where some
of the guests had gathered to sit and chat. He found the Moores there,
with James puffing on a cigar and Helen sipping tea while he discoursed
on some ancient, landmark case. Linc and his date, who he thought had
left an hour before, were either held hostage or enthralled on the sofa.
"Ty, come on in. Have a cigar."
"No, thanks. I'm just… La Signora asked me to find Sophia."
"Haven't seen her for a while. Wow, look at the time." Linc surged to
his feet, dragging Andrea to hers. "We've really got to go."
"She might've gone downstairs, Ty," Helen offered. "To freshen up or
catch her breath."
"Yeah, right. I'll check."
He started down, and ran into Pilar on the steps. "Your mother's
wondering where Sophia is."
"Isn't she upstairs?" Distracted, Pilar shook back her hair. She wanted
nothing more than ten minutes of fresh air and a tall glass of water. "I
haven't seen her for, oh, half an hour at least. I was just down trying
to talk to Gina through the door of her room. She's locked herself in.
Fighting with Don, apparently. She's throwing things around, weeping
hysterically, and of course she's woken the children. They're
shrieking."
"Thanks for the tip. I'll make sure to avoid that part of the house."
"Why don't you check her room? I got enough out of Gina to know Sophia
tried to referee. She might be in there cooling off. Is David in the
ballroom?"
"Didn't see him," Ty said as he walked by. "He's probably around
somewhere."
He turned toward Sophia's room. If he found her, he thought it might be
a fine idea to lock the doors and take her mind off work, as ordered.
He'd been wondering all night just what she had on under that red dress.
He knocked lightly, eased the door open. The room was dark and cold.
With a shake of his head, he started across to close the terrace doors.
"You're going to freeze your excellent ass off in here, Sophie," he
muttered, and heard a quiet moan.
Puzzled, he stepped out and saw her in the sprinkle of light that
dripped down from the ballroom. She was sprawled on the terrace, braced
on one elbow as she tried to shift. He leaped forward, dropped down on
his knees beside her.
"Easy, baby. What'd you do? Take a spill?"
"I don't know… I… Ty?"
"Yeah. Jesus, you're freezing. Come on, let's get you inside."
"I'm okay. Just a little jumbled. Let me get my head clear."
"Inside. You took a knock, Soph. You're bleeding."
"I'm…" She touched her fingers to the pump of pain on her forehead,
then stared dully at the red smear she took away. "Bleeding," she
managed as her lids closed again.
"Oh no, no, you don't." He shifted his grip. "No passing out." His heart
staggered in his chest as he lifted her. Her face was sheet-white, her
eyes glazed, and the scrape on her forehead was oozing blood. "That's
what you get for wearing those skinny heels. I don't know how women walk
on them without breaking their ankles."
He kept talking, to calm them both, as he laid her on the bed and turned
back to shut the terrace doors. "Let's warm you up some, and we'll take
a look at the damage."
"Ty." She gripped his hand as he pulled a throw over her. Despite the
pain, her mind was clearing now. "I didn't fall. Somebody pushed me."
"Pushed you? I'm going to turn on this light so I can see where you're
hurt."
She turned her head away from the glare. "I think I'm hurt everywhere."
"Quiet now. Just lie still." His hands were gentle, even as his temper
raged. The head wound was nasty, a vicious scrape already swelling and
full of grit. Her arm was scraped as well, just below the shoulder.
"I'm going to get you out of this dress."
"Sorry, handsome. I have a headache."
Appreciating her attempt at humor, he eased her forward, searching for a
zipper, buttons, hooks. Something. "Honey, how the hell does this thing
work?"
"Under the left arm." Every inch of her was beginning to ache. "Little
zipper, then you sort of peel it off the rest of the way."
"I've been wondering what you had on under here," he babbled as he
undressed her. He imagined there was a name for the strapless deal that
cinched at her waist and curved up high at the nips. He'd have just
called it stupendous. Stockings came up to her thighs and were hooked by
little garters shaped like roses. While he appreciated the architecture
of the underwear, he was more relieved that there wasn't extensive
damage to the woman in it.
Her right knee was a little scraped up, and the sheer, silky stocking
was a ruin.
Someone, he promised himself, was going to pay and pay dearly for
putting marks on her. But that would have to wait.
"Not so bad, see?" His voice was easy as he helped her sit up a little
to see for herself. "Looks like you fell on your right side, a little
bruise coming up on your hip there, scraped knee and shoulder. Your head
took the worst of it, so that's lucky, considering."
"That's a really amusing way to tell me I have a hard head. Ty, I didn't
fall. I was pushed."
"I know. We'll get to that after I clean you up some."
When he rose, she just lay back. "Get me a bottle of aspirin while
you're in there."
"I don't think you should take anything before you get to the hospital."
"I'm not going to the hospital for a couple of scrapes and bumps." She
heard water hitting the sink in the adjoining bath. "If you try to make
me, I'll cry and go very female and make you feel horrible. Believe me,
I'm ready to make someone feel horrible, and you're in the line of fire.
Don't use my good washcloths. There're some everyday ones in the linen
closet, and antiseptic and aspirin."
"Shut up, Sophie."
She tugged the blanket higher. "It's cold in here."
He came back in carrying her Murano glass bowl, one of her best guest
towels, already wet slopping inside, and a glass of water.
"What did you do with the potpourri that was in that dish?"
"Don't worry about it. Come on, let's play doctor."
"Aspirin. I'm begging you."
He pulled a bottle out of his pocket, opened it and shook out two.
"Please, let's not be stingy. I want four."
He let her take them and began cleaning the head wound. It took effort
to keep his hands steady, to draw breath smoothly. "Who pushed you?"
"I don't know. I'd come down looking for Gina. She and Don had a fight."
"Yeah, I heard about it."
"I couldn't find her, came in here. I wanted a minute to myself, and
some air, so I went out on the terrace. I heard something behind me,
started to turn around. The next thing I know I'm skidding--couldn't
catch my balance. Then lights out. How bad's my face?"
"Nothing bad about your face. That's part of your problem. You're going
to have a knot up here, right along the hairline. Cut's not deep, just a
good-sized shallow scrape. You have any impression who pushed you? Man?
Woman?"
"No. It was fast, and it was dark. I guess it might have been Gina, or
Don for that matter. They were both furious with me. That's what happens
when you get in the middle."
"If it was either of them, they're going to look a whole lot worse than
you before I'm finished."
The quick little leap of her heart made her feel foolish. And went a
long way to cooling her own bubbling temper. "My hero. But I don't know
if it was either of them. Could just as easily have been someone who'd
come in to poke around in my room, then gave me a shove so I wouldn't
catch them."
"We'll take a look around, see if anything's missing or messed with.
Hold your breath."
"What?"
"Hold your breath," he repeated, then watched her face contort in pain
as he used the peroxide he'd had in his other pocket.
"Festa di cazzo! Coglioni! Mostro!"
"A minute ago I was a hero." Sympathetically, he blew on the sting.
"Better in a minute. Let's deal with the rest."
"Va via."
"Would you mind cursing at me in English?"
"I said go away. Don't touch me."
"Come on, be a big, brave girl. I'll give you a lollipop after." He
yanked the blanket aside, dealt quickly, ruthlessly with the other
scrapes.
"I'm going to put this gunk on them." He pulled out a tube of antiseptic
cream. "Bandage them up. How's your vision?"
Her breath was puffing from the exertion of trying to fight him off, and
he wasn't even winded. It killed her. "I can see you well enough, you
sadist. You're enjoying this."
"It does have certain side benefits. Name the first five presidents of
the United States."
"Sneezy, Dopey, Moe, Larry and Curly."
Christ, was it any wonder he'd fallen for her? "Close enough. Probably
don't have a concussion. There you go, baby." He kissed her sulking lips
gently. "All done."
"I want my lollipop."
"You bet." But he just leaned down, held on. "Scared me," he murmured
against her cheek. "Scared hell out of me, Sophie."
Hearing that, knowing that, had her heart making that same little leap.
"It's okay now. You're not really a bastard."
"Still hurting?"
"No."
"How do you say 'liar' in Italian?"
"Never mind. It feels better when you're holding me. Thanks."
"No charge. Where do you keep your glittery things?"
"Jewelry? Costume is in the jewelry armoire, the real things are in my
safe. You think I surprised a thief?"
"Easy enough to find out." He sat up, then rose to turn on the rest of
the lights.
They saw it at the same time. Despite the lingering pain, Sophia shot
straight out of bed. There was as much anger as terror in her belly as
she read the message, scrawled in red, on her mirror.
BITCH #3
"Kris. Damn it, that's her style. If she thinks I'm going to let her get
away with…" She trailed off as terror overwhelmed every other feeling.
"Number three. Mama. Nonna."
"Put something on," Tyler ordered. "And lock the doors. I'll check it
out."
"No, you won't." She was already marching to her closet. "We'll check it
out. Nobody pushes me around," she said as she dragged on a sweater and
pants. "Nobody."
They found similar messages on the bureau mirrors in Pilar's and
Tereza's rooms. But they didn't find Kris Drake.
"There must be something else we can do."
Sophia wiped furiously at the letters smearing her mirror. The local
police had responded, taken statements, examined the vandalism. And had
told her nothing she hadn't concluded for herself. Someone had entered
each bedroom, left an ugly little message written in red lipstick on the
glass. And had knocked her down.
"There's nothing else we can do tonight." Tyler took her wrist, drew her
hand down. "I'll take care of that."
"It was addressed to me." But she threw the rag down in disgust.
"The cops are going to question her, Sophie."
"And I'm sure she'll tell them she waltzed in here, scrawled this love
note and knocked me down." She let out a sound of frustration, then
clamped her teeth down on it. "Doesn't matter. The police may not be
able to prove she did this, but I know she did. And sooner or later,
I'll make her pay for it."
"And I'll hold your coat. In the meantime, go to bed."
"I can't sleep now."
He took her hand, led her to the bed. She was still in her clothes, and
he wore his shirt and tuxedo pants. He eased onto the bed with her,
pulled up the blanket.
"Try."
She lay still a moment, amazed when he made no move to touch her, to
seduce, to take. He reached over, turned out the light.
"Ty?"
"Hmmm."
"It doesn't hurt as much when you hold me."
"Good. Go to sleep."
And settling her head on his shoulder, she was able to do as he asked.
Claremont stretched back in his chair as Maguire read the incident
report. "So, what do you think?"
"The youngest Ms. Giambelli gets knocked down, banged up a little. All
three of them receive an unpleasant message that smudges up their
mirrors. On the surface?" she said, tossing the paperwork back on his
desk. "Looks like a prank. A female one."
"And under the surface?"
"Sophia G wasn't hurt badly, but if it had been her grandmother who
walked in at the wrong time, it could have been a lot more serious. Old
bones break easier. And from the timeline the locals were able to put
together, she was lying out there in the night chill for at least
fifteen, twenty minutes. Very unpleasant. Might've been longer if our
young hunk hadn't gone hunting for her. So we have a mean prank, and
somebody who's doing whatever's handy to needle them."
"And from the youngest Giambelli's statement, Kristin Drake fits the
bill."
"She's denied it, vehemently," Maguire countered, but they both knew she
was playing devil's advocate. "Nobody can place her in that part of the
house during the evening. No handy fingerprints to tie her in."
"Sophia G's lying about it? Mistaken?"
"I don't think so." Maguire pursed her lips. "No point in lying about
it, and she doesn't strike me as a woman who does anything without a
point. Careful, too. She wouldn't accuse unless she was sure. The Drake
woman took a slap at her. It may be as simple as that. Or it may be a
lot more."
"It bothers me. If we have somebody who's gone to the time, trouble, the
risk, to taint wine, somebody who was willing to kill, why would that
person bother with something as petty as a message on a mirror?"
"We don't know it's the same person."
Links clicking onto links. That's the way he saw it. "Hypothetically,
using a vendetta against the Giambellis to connect."
"To kick at them, then. Gonna throw a big party, are you? Want to
pretend everything's getting back to normal? Take this."
"Maybe. Drake's a connection. She worked for the company, she had an
affair with Avano. If she's pissed enough to've caused the trouble at
the party, she might've been pissed enough to put a couple bullets in a
lover."
"Ex-lover, according to her statement." She frowned. "Frankly, partner,
she was a dead end before, and I don't see this little sneak attack
pinning her to the Avano homicide. Different styles."
"It's interesting though, isn't it? The Giambellis go for years,
decades, without any substantial trouble. In the past few months,
they've had nothing but. It's interesting."
Tyler paced outside with the phone. The house seemed too small when he
was talking to his father. California seemed too small when he was
talking to his father.
Not that he was doing any talking at the moment, just listening to the
usual gripes and complaints.
He let them run through his head. The country club was rife with gossip
and black humor involving him. His current wife--Ty had actually lost
track of how many Mrs. MacMillans there'd been by this time--had been
humiliated at the spa. Expected invitations for various social functions
had not been forthcoming.
Something had to be done about it, and quickly. It was Eli's
responsibility to keep the family name above reproach, which he had
obviously ignored by marrying the Italian woman in the first place. But
be that as it may, it was essential, it was imperative, that the
MacMillan name, label and company be severed from Giambelli. He expected
Tyler to use all his influence before it was too late. Eli was old, and
obviously long past the time for retirement.
"Finished?" Tyler didn't wait for his father's assent or objection.
"Because here's how it's going to be. You have any complaints or
comments, you direct them to me. If you call and harass Granddad again,
I'll do whatever I can, legally, to revoke that trust fund you've been
living off of for the last thirty years."
"You have no right to--"
"No, you have no right. You never worked a day for this company, any
more than you and my mother worked a day to be parents. Until he's ready
to step aside, Eli MacMillan runs this show. And when he's ready to step
aside, I'll run it. Believe me, I won't be as patient as he's been. You
cause him one more moment's grief, and we'll have more than a phone
conversation about it."
"Are you threatening me? Do you plan to send someone after me like Tony
Avano?"
"No, I know how to hit you where it hurts. I'll see to it all your major
credit cards are canceled. Remember, you're not dealing with an old man
now. Don't fuck with me."
He jabbed the off button, considered heaving the phone, then spotted
Sophia standing at the edge of the patio.
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to eavesdrop." If he'd looked angry, she could
have brushed it off, but he looked miserable. She knew, how well she
knew, what it was like. So she went to him, cupped his face in her
hands. "Sorry," she said again.
"No big deal. Just a conversation with dear old Dad." Disgusted, he
tossed the phone onto the patio table. "What do you need?"
"I heard the weather report, so I know there's a frost warning tonight.
I wondered if you wanted any company out there."
"No, thanks. I can handle it." He lifted her bangs, studied the healing
wound. "Very attractive."
"Those things always look worse a few days later. But I don't feel stiff
when I wake up in the morning anymore. Ty… tell me what's wrong."
"Nothing. I handled it."
"Yes, yes, you can handle anything. Me too. We're so annoying." She gave
his shoulders a squeeze. "I told you where it hurt. Now you tell me."
He started to shrug her off, then realized he didn't want to. "My
father. He's sniping at my grandfather about all the bad press, all the
police business. Interfering with his tennis lessons, or something. I
told him to lay off."
"Will he?"
"If he doesn't, I'm going to talk to Helen about putting some leaks in
his trust fund. That'll shut him up quick enough. The son of a bitch.
The son of a bitch never did a day's work in his life--worse, never
stirred himself up to show an ounce of gratitude for what he was given.
Just takes and takes, then whines if he runs into a bump. No wonder he
and your father got along so well."
He caught himself, cursed. "Goddamn it, Sophie. Sorry."
"No, don't be. You're right."
There was a bond here, she thought, that neither of them had
acknowledged before. Perhaps this was the time.
"Ty, have you ever considered how lucky we are, you and I, that certain
genes skipped a generation? Don't close off," she said before he could
draw away. "You're so like Eli."
She combed her fingers through his hair. She'd come to love the way she
could tease out the reds. "Tough guy," she said as she touched her lips
to his cheek. "Solid as a rock. Don't let the weak space between you and
Eli cut at you."
As his temper deflated, he laid his forehead lightly on hers. "I never
needed him--my father." Not, he thought, the way you needed yours.
"Never wanted him."
"And I needed, wanted too much from mine for too long. That's part of
what made us what we are. I like who we are."
"I guess you're not half-bad, considering." He gave her arms a casual
caress. "Thanks." He leaned down, kissed the top of her head. "I
wouldn't mind a little company on frost watch tonight."
"I'll bring the coffee."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty-One
------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Tiny flowering buds, bursting open as the lengthening days bathed them
in sunlight, covered the vines. The earth was turned, opened to hold the
promise of new plantings. Trees held their spring leaves in tight fists
of stingy green, but here and there sprouts, brave and young, speared
out of the ground. In the woods, nests were heavy with eggs, and mother
ducks guarded their newly hatched babies while they swam in the stream.
April, Tereza thought, meant rebirth. And work. And hope that winter was
over at last.
"The Canada geese are about to hatch," Eli told her as they took their
morning walk in the cool and quiet mist.
She nodded. Her father had used that same natural barometer to judge the
timing of the year's harvest. She had learned to watch the sky, the
birds, the ground, as much as she watched the vines. "It'll be a good
year. We had plenty of winter rain."
"Still a couple weeks yet to worry about frosts. But I think we've timed
the new plantings well."
She looked over the rise of land to where the ground was well plowed.
She'd given fifty acres for the new plantings, vines of European origin
grafted to rootstock native to America. They'd chosen prime
varieties--Cabernet Sauvignon, Merlot, Chenin Blanc. And, consulting
with Tyler, had done much the same on MacMillan ground.
"In five years, perhaps four, we'll see them bear fruit." She had
learned, too, to look from the moment to the future in one sweeping
glance. Cycle would always spin into cycle.
"We'll have been together a quarter of a century, Eli, when what we
plant now comes home to us."
"Tereza." He took her shoulders, turned her to face him, and she felt a
shiver of alarm. "This is my last harvest."
"Eli--"
"I'm not going to die." To reassure, he ran his hands down her arms. "I
want to retire. I've been thinking of it, seriously thinking of it since
you and I traveled to Italy. We've let ourselves become too rooted here
and there," he said, gesturing toward MacMillan land, "and at the
castello. Let's do this last planting, you and I, and let our children
harvest. It's time."
"We talked of this. Five years or so we said before we stepped aside. A
gradual process."
"I know. But these last months have reminded me how quickly a life, even
a way of life, can end. There are places I want to see before my time's
up. I want to see them with you. I'm tired, Tereza, of living my life to
the demands of each season."
"My life, the whole of it, has been Giambelli." Tereza stepped away from
him, touched a delicate white blossom. "How can I turn from it now, when
it's wounded. Eli, how can we pass something to our children that's
blighted?"
"Because we trust them. Because we believe in them. Because, Tereza,
they've earned the chance."
"I don't know what to say to this."
"Think about it. There's plenty of time before the harvest. I've
thought. I don't want to give Ty what he's earned, what he deserves, in
my will. I want to give it to him while I'm alive. There's been enough
death this year." He looked over the buds toward the new plantings.
"It's time to let things grow."
So she turned from the vines toward him. A tall man weathered by time,
by sun, by wind, with an old and faithful dog at his side. "I don't know
if I can give you what you're asking me. But I'll promise to think about
it."
"Effervescence is the essential ingredient in a sparkling wine." Pilar
led a winery tour through a favorite phase. The creation of champagne.
"But the first stage is to make the still wine. These"--she pointed at
the racked bottles in the cellars--"are aged for several months, then
blended. We call the blend cuvee, from the French, where it's believed
the process has its origin. We're grateful to that very fortunate monk
Dom Perignon for making the discovery and being the first to, as he
called it, drink stars."
"If it's just wine, what makes it bubble?"
"The second fermentation, which Dom Perignon discovered in the
seventeenth century."
Her answer was smooth and practiced. Questions tossed out by groups no
longer spooked her or made her scramble for answers.
Dressed in a trim suit and low heels, she stepped to the side as she
spoke so her group could take a closer look at the racked wine.
"It was initially thought to be a problem," she continued. "Wine bottled
in fall popping their corks, or what was in those days cotton wadding,
in the spring. Very troublesome, and in particular in the Champagne
district of France. The Benedictine, the cellar master at the Abbey in
Hautvillers, applied himself to this problem. He ordered thicker
stoppers, but this caused the bottles themselves to break. Determined,
he ordered stronger bottles. Both the stoppers and the bottles held, and
the monk was able to sample the re-fermented wine. It was the first
champagne toast."
She paused to give the group an opportunity to shuffle around the racks.
Voices echoed in the cellars, so she waited until they subsided.
"Today…" A little flutter of anxiety rippled through her when David
joined her group. "Today we create champagne quite purposely, though for
the best we follow the traditional methods developed centuries ago in
that French abbey. Using methode champenoise, the winemaker bottles the
young, blended wines. A small quantity of yeast and sugar is added to
each bottle, then the bottle is capped, as you see here."
She took the sample bottle to pass among the tour. "The additive
triggers the second fermentation, which we call, again in the French,
prise de mousse. The bubbles result from the conversion of sugar into
alcohol. Capped, the bubbles can't escape into the air. These bottles
are then aged, from two to four years."
"There's gunk in here," someone commented.
"The sample bottle demonstrates sedimentation and particle separation.
This is a natural process during this second aging and fermentation. The
bottles are stored neck down on these inclined racks, and are lifted out
and twisted every day for months."
"By hand?"
Pilar smiled at the woman who frowned at the wall of bottles. "Yes. As
you've seen through the tour, Giambelli-MacMillan believes every bottle
of wine offered to the consumer requires the art, the science and the
labor necessary to earn the label. This turning process is called
riddling, or in French, remuage, and accelerates the particle separation
so that in a matter of months the wine is clear. When it is, the bottles
are racked upside down to keep the particles in the neck."
"If they drink that stuff, it's no wonder it kills them."
It was said in a whisper, but it carried. Pilar tensed, felt her rhythm
break, but kept going. "It's the winemaker's task to determine when the
wine's reached its peak. At this point, the bottle is frozen at the neck
in a solution of brine. In that way, the cap can be removed, no wine is
lost and the frozen sediment slides out. Degorgement, or disgorging.
The bottle is topped off with more wine or a bit of la dosage--brandy or
sugar to sweeten it--"
"Or a little digitalis."
Her rhythm faltered again, and a number of people shifted uneasily.
Still she shook her head as David took a step forward. "Throughout the
process, as with any wine bearing our label, there are safety checks and
security measures. When the sparkling wine is judged ready, it's corked
and shipped to market so that you can bring it to your table for your
own celebration.
"There are cheaper and less cumbersome ways to create champagne, but
Giambelli-MacMillan believes tradition, quality and attention to detail
are essential to our wines."
She smiled as she took back the sample bottle. "At the end of the tour,
you'll be able to judge for yourself in our tasting room."
Pilar let the guests mingle in the tasting room, enjoy their
complimentary samples, and answered individual questions. It was, she'd
discovered, very much like entertaining. That, she'd always had the
knack for. Better, it made her feel not just part of the family, but
part of the team.
"Nice job." David stepped up beside her.
"Thanks."
"Despite the heckler."
"He isn't my first. I think I've gotten the hang of it. At least my
palms don't sweat anymore. I'm still studying. There are times I feel
like I'm back in school cramming for exams, but it's satisfying. I still
have to--"
She broke off as a man at the end of the bar began to gag. He clutched
his throat, staggered back. Even as Pilar rushed forward, he began to
laugh uproariously.
The same joker, David realized, who'd made the sarcastic cracks in the
cellar. Before he could deal with the situation, Pilar was taking over.
"I'm sorry." Her voice was a coo of polite concern. "Isn't the wine to
your taste?"
He gave another snort of laughter even as his wife jabbed her elbow
viciously into his side. "Cut it out, Barry."
"Aw, come on. It's funny."
"Humor's often subjective, isn't it?" Pilar said pleasantly. "Of course,
we at Giambelli-MacMillan have difficulty finding amusement in the
tragic deaths of two of our own, but we appreciate your trying to
lighten the mood. Perhaps you should try it again, with our Merlot." She
signaled to the bartender. "It's more appropriate."
"No, thanks." He patted his belly. "I'm more of a beer man."
"Really? I'd never have guessed."
"You're such a jerk, Barry." His wife snatched her purse off the bar and
steamed out the door.
"It was a joke! Jeez." Hitching up his belt, he hurried after her.
"Can't anybody take a joke?"
"Well now." Pilar turned to her group. People were either goggling or
pretending to look elsewhere. "Now that we've had our comic relief, I
hope you've enjoyed your tour. I'm here to answer any questions you may
have. Please feel free to visit our retail shop, where our wines,
including those you've sampled, are available. We at Villa Giambelli
hope you'll visit us again, and stop by our sister facility at the
MacMillan Winery, only minutes away here in Napa. We wish you buon
viaggio, wherever your travels take you."
David waited until people began to wander off before he took Pilar's arm
and led her outside. "I was premature on the nice job. I should've said
fabulous. Fabulous job. Though I'd've been more inclined to crack that
idiot over the head with the bottle of Merlot than offer him one."
"Oh, I do. Mentally." She drew a deep breath, stepped away from the
vine-covered stone of the old winery. "We get someone like Barry once or
twice a week. Responding in an obnoxiously pleasant manner seems to work
best. It helps that I'm family."
"I haven't come in before during your tours. Didn't want you to think I
was checking up on you." He lifted her pearls, let them run through his
fingers. "You, Ms. Giambelli, are a natural."
"You know what? You're right," she agreed, delighted with herself. "Just
as you were right to push me into this. It gives me something tangible
to do."
"I didn't push you. The fact that no one does is one of your secrets.
You figured out a long time ago how to live your life the way that made
sense to you at the time. Times changed. I opened a door, but you're the
one who walked through it."
"That's very interesting." Amused at both of them, she cocked her head.
"I'm not sure my family would agree with you. I'm not sure I do."
"It took spine to stay in a marriage that wasn't a marriage because you
took your vows seriously. It would have been easier to walk away. I know
all about that."
"You give me too much credit."
"I don't think so, but if you want to be grateful I gave you a nudge
into this job, I'll take it. Especially," he added, sliding his hands up
her arms, "if you think of a way to pay me back."
"I could think of something." She let her fingers link with his.
Flirting, she thought, got easier with practice. She'd certainly been
enjoying her lessons. "We could start with dinner."
"I've been scoping out this little inn."
"That's very nice." But dinner at the inn was a date--and formal,
however much they enjoyed each other's company. She was, she realized,
looking for something less. And something more.
"But I meant cooking you dinner. You and your children."
"Cooking? For all of us?"
"I'm a very good cook," she informed him. "And it's a rare thing for me
to have a kitchen to myself. You have a nice kitchen. But if you think
it'd be awkward, or your kids would be uncomfortable with the idea, the
inn would be fine."
"Cooking," he said again. "Like at the stove. With pots." He lifted her
off her feet for a kiss. "When do we eat?"
We're getting a home-cooked meal tonight. Pilar's cooking. I don't know
what's on the menu, but you will like it. Be home by six. Until then,
try to pretend you're human children and not the mutants I won in a
poker game.
Love, Dad.
Maddy read the note stuck on the refrigerator, grimaced. Why did they
have to have company? How come she didn't have a say in who got to come
over? Did he really think she and Theo were so brain-damaged they'd
believe a woman came over and fiddled around in a guy's kitchen just to
cook?
Please.
Okay, she amended. Maybe Theo was brain-damaged enough, but she'd fix
that.
Taking the note, she jogged upstairs. Theo was already in his room,
already on the phone, already ruining his eardrums with the music up to
scream. He didn't need to hit the kitchen for fuel after school, she
thought with a sniff. He, in direct violation of house rules, kept
enough junk food stockpiled in his room to feed a small country.
She had that information tucked into her get-back-at-Theo file.
"Ms. Giambelli's fixing dinner."
"What? Go away. I'm on the phone."
"You're not supposed to be on the phone until after you do your
homework. Ms. Giambelli's coming over, so you'd better get off. She
might tell Dad you're screwing off again."
"Sophia?"
"No, jerkweed."
"Listen, call you back. My sister's being a pest, so I have to kill her.
Yeah. Later." He hung up, stuffed taco chips in his mouth. "Who's coming
over, for what?"
"The woman Dad's sleeping with is coming over to fix dinner."
"Yeah?" Theo's voice brightened. "Like, on the stove?"
"Don't you get it?" Disgusted, she waved the note. "It's a tactic. She's
trying to squeeze in."
"Hey, anybody wants to squeeze into the kitchen who can actually cook is
fine with me. What's she making?"
"It doesn't matter what she's making. How can you be so slow? She's
pushing it to the next level. Cooking for him, for us. Showing him what
a big, happy family we can be."
"I don't care what she's doing, as long as I get to eat. Get off it,
Maddy. I mean get--off--it. Dad's entitled to have a girlfriend."
"Moron. I don't care if he's got ten girlfriends. What are we going to
do if he decides he wants a wife?"
Theo considered it, crunched on more chips. "I dunno."
"'I dunno'," she mocked. "She'll start changing the rules, start taking
over. That's what happens. She's not going to care about us. We're just
add-ons."
"Ms. Giambelli's cool."
"Sure, now. She's sweet and nice. When she gets what she wants, she
won't have to be sweet and nice and cool. She can start telling us what
to do, and what not to do. It'll all have to be her way."
She turned her head as she heard the kitchen door open. "See, she's just
walking right in. This is our house."
Maddy stomped to her room, slammed the door. She intended to stay there
until her father got home.
She made it an hour. She could hear the music from downstairs, the
laughter. It was infuriating to hear her brother's horsey laugh. The
traitor. It was more infuriating that no one came up for her, or tried
to talk her out of her sulks.
So she'd show them she didn't care, either way.
She wandered down, nose in the air. Something smelled really good, and
that was just another strike against Pilar in Maddy's mind. She was just
showing off, that was all. Making some big, fancy dinner.
When she walked into the kitchen, she had to grit her teeth. Theo was at
the kitchen table, banging on his electric keyboard while Pilar stood
stirring something at the stove.
"You need to add lyrics," Pilar said.
He liked playing his music for her. She listened. When he played her
something that sucked, she said so. Well, in a nice way, Theo thought.
That kind of thing told him she was paying attention, real attention.
Their mother never had. To much of anything.
"I'm not good with the word part. I just like doing the melody."
"Then you need a partner." She turned, set down her spoon. "Hi, Maddy.
How's the essay going?"
"What essay?" She caught Theo's warning hiss and shrugged, not sure
whether she was furious or grateful that he'd covered for her. "Oh. It's
okay." She opened the refrigerator, took her time selecting a soft
drink. "What's this gunk in here?"
"Depends. There's cheese gunk for the manicotti. The other's a marinade
for the antipasto. Your father tells me you like Italian food, so I
figured I was safe."
"I'm not eating carbs today." She knew it was mean, and didn't need
Theo's glare to tell her so. But when she made a face at him behind
Pilar's back, he didn't respond in kind as he usually did. Instead he
just looked away, like he was embarrassed or something.
And that stung.
"Anyway, I made plans to go to a friend's house for dinner."
"Oh, that's too bad." Casually Pilar got out a bowl to begin mixing the
filling for tiramisu. "Your father didn't mention it."
"He doesn't have to tell you everything."
It was the first directly rude comment the girl had made to her. Pilar
calculated the barriers were down. "He certainly doesn't, and as you're
nearly fifteen you're old enough to know what you like to eat, and where
you like to eat it. Theo, would you excuse Maddy and me for a minute?"
"Sure." He grabbed his keyboard, sent Maddy a disgusted look. "Who's the
moron?" he muttered as he walked by her.
"Why don't we sit down?"
Maddy's insides felt sticky, her throat hot. "I didn't come down to sit
and talk. I just came to get a drink. I have to finish my essay."
"There isn't any essay. Sit down, Maddy."
She sat, sprawled, with a look of deliberate unconcern and boredom on
her face. Pilar had no right lecturing her, and Maddy intended to make
that very clear after the woman had blown off steam.
Pilar poured herself a demitasse of the espresso she'd brewed for the
tiramisu. She sat across from Maddy at the table, sipped. "I should warn
you I have an advantage here as I not only was a fourteen-year-old girl,
but was once the mother of one."
"You're not my mother."
"No, I'm not. And it's hard, isn't it, to have a woman come into your
home this way? I'm trying to think how I'd feel about it. Probably very
much the way you do. Annoyed, nervous, resentful. It's easier for Theo.
He's a boy and doesn't know the things we know."
Maddy opened her mouth, then shut it again when she realized she didn't
know how to respond.
"You've been in charge a long time. Your men wouldn't agree, would
likely be insulted by that statement," she added and was pleased to see
the faint smirk curve Maddy's lips. "But the female force, a smart
female force, usually pushes the buttons. You've done a good job keeping
these guys in line, and I'm not here to take your control away."
"You're already changing things. Actions have reactions. It's
scientific. I'm not stupid."
"No, you're smart." Scared little girl, Pilar thought, with a grown-up
brain. "I always wanted to be smart, and never felt smart enough. I
compensated, I think, by being good, being quiet, keeping peace. Those
actions had reactions, too."
"If you keep quiet, nobody listens."
"You're absolutely right. Your father… he makes me feel smart enough
and strong enough to say what I'm thinking, what I'm feeling. That's a
powerful thing. You already know that."
Maddy frowned down at the table. "I guess."
"I admire him, Maddy--the man he is, the father he is. That's powerful,
too. I don't expect you to throw out the welcome mat for me, but I'm
hoping you won't lock the door in my face."
"Why do you care what I do?"
"Couple of reasons. I like you. Sorry, but it's true. I like your
independence, and your mind, and your sense of family loyalty. I imagine
if I wasn't involved with your father, we'd get along very well. But I
am involved with him, and I'm taking some of his time and attention away
from you. I'd say I was sorry about that, but we'd both know it wasn't
true. I want some of his time and attention, too. Because, Maddy,
another reason I care what you do is I'm in love with your father."
Pilar pushed her cup away and, pressing a hand to her stomach, rose. "I
haven't said that out loud before. That habit of keeping quiet, I
suppose. Boy. Feels strange."
Maddy shifted in her chair. She was sitting up now, ramrod straight. And
her own stomach was jumping. "My mother loved him, too. Enough to marry
him."
"I'm sure she did. She--"
"No! You're going to make all the excuses, all the reasons why. And
they're all bullshit. All of them. When it wasn't just exactly the way
she wanted, she left us. That's the truth. We didn't matter."
Her first instinct, always, was to comfort. Console. There were a dozen
things she could say to soothe, but this little girl with wet, defiant
eyes wouldn't hear them.
Why should she? Pilar decided.
"No, you're right. You didn't matter enough." Pilar sat again. She
wanted to reach out, to draw this young girl close. But it wasn't the
way, or the time. "I know what it's like not to matter enough. I do,
Maddy," she said firmly, laying a hand over the girl's before she could
jerk away.
"How sad and angry it makes you feel, how the questions and doubts and
wishes run through your head in the middle of the night."
"Adults can come and go whenever they want. Kids can't."
"That's right. Your father didn't leave. You mattered to him. You and
Theo matter most to him. You know that nothing I could say or do or be
will change that."
"Other things could change. And when one thing does, others do. It's
cause and effect."
"Well, I can't promise you that things won't change. Things do. People
do. But right now your father makes me happy. And I make him happy. I
don't want to hurt you because of that, Maddy. I can promise to try very
hard not to hurt you or Theo. To respect what you think and what you
feel. I can promise that."
"He was my father first," Maddy said in a fierce whisper.
"And he'll be your fattier last. Always. If I wanted to change that, if
I wanted for some reason to ruin that, I couldn't. Don't you know how
much he loves you? You could make him choose. Look at me, Maddy. Look at
me," she said quietly and waited for the girl's gaze to lift. "If it's
what you want so much, you could make him choose between you and me. I
wouldn't have a chance. I'm asking you to give me one. If you can't,
just can't, I'll make an excuse, clean this stuff up and be out of here
before he gets home."
Maddy wiped a tear off her cheek as she stared across the table. "Why?"
"Because I don't want to hurt him, either."
Maddy sniffled, frowned down at the table. "Can I taste that?"
Pilar lifted a brow at her cup of espresso, then silently slid it toward
Maddy. The girl sniffed it first, wrinkled her nose, but lifted the cup
and tasted.
"It's horrible. How can anybody drink that?"
"An acquired taste, I guess. You'd like it better in the tiramisu."
"Maybe." Maddy pushed the cup back across the table. "I guess I'll give
it a chance."
One thing Pilar was sure of: No one had a problem with her cooking. It
had been a long time since she'd personally prepared a family dinner.
Long enough for her to be outrageously pleased at the requests for
second helpings and the cheerful compliments between bites.
She'd used the dining room for the meal, hoping that thin layer of
formality would be less threatening to Maddy. But the formality had
broken down the minute Theo had the first bite of her manicotti and
announced it "awesome grub."
Theo did most of the talking, with his sister watching, digesting, then
occasionally skewering through with a pointed question. It made her
laugh, then it warmed her heart when David used a sports metaphor to
illustrate an opinion and Maddy and she shared female amusement over the
male mind.
"Dad played baseball in college," Maddy told her.
"Really? Another hidden talent. Were you good?"
"I was great. First base."
"Yeah, and he was so worried about his batting average, he never got
past first base with the girls." Theo snickered, and easily ducked
David's swing.
"A lot you know. I was a home run…" He trailed off. "Any way I play
that, I'm in trouble. So instead I'll just say that was an amazing meal.
On behalf of myself and my two gluttons, I thank you."
"You're welcome, but on behalf of your two gluttons, I'd like to point
out you outate the table."
"I have a fast metabolism," he claimed as Pilar got to her feet.
"That's what they all say."
"Oh no." He laid a hand over hers before she could stack the dishes.
"House rule. He who cooks, cleans not."
"I see. Well, that's a rule I can get behind." She lifted her plate,
offered it to him. "Enjoy."
"Another house rule," he said over Theo's whoop of laughter. "Dad gets
to delegate. Theo and Maddy will be delighted to do the dishes."
"Figures." Maddy heaved a sigh. "What do you get to do?"
"I get to work off some of this excellent meal by taking the chef for a
walk." Testing the waters with his kids, he leaned in and kissed Pilar
warmly. "That work for you?"
"Hard to complain."
She went with him, pleased to be out in the spring night. "That's a lot
of mess to leave two teenagers to handle."
"Builds character. Besides, it'll give them time to talk about how I
lured you outside for a make-out session."
"Oh. Have I been lured?"
"Sure hope so." He turned her into his arms, drawing her closer when she
lifted her mouth to his. A long, slow thrill rippled through him at the
way she sighed against him. The way she fit. "Haven't had much time to
be together lately."
"It's hard. So much going on." Content for now, she rested her head on
his shoulder. "I know I've been hovering around Sophie. I can't help it.
Thinking of her being attacked, right in our own home. Knowing someone
walked in and out of her room, and mine, and my mother's… I've caught
myself lying in bed at night listening for sounds the way I never have
before."
"I look out my window some nights, across the fields, and see your
light. I want to tell you not to worry, but until this is settled, you
will. We all will."
"If it helps, I feel better when I look out my window and see the light
in yours. It helps knowing you're so close."
"Pilar." He drew her away, then lowered his forehead to hers.
"What is it?"
"There're some problems in the Italian offices. Some discrepancies in
the figures that have turned up during the audit. I might have to go
over for a few days. I don't like leaving now." His gaze shifted past
her, back to the house with the kitchen lights bright in the window.
"The kids can stay at the villa while you're gone. We'll take care of
them, David. You don't have to worry about that."
"No." Tereza had already decreed that his children would be guests of
the villa during his travel. Still, he would worry about them. About
everyone. "I don't like leaving you, either. Come with me."
"Oh, David." There was a rush of excitement at the thought. The Italian
spring, the balmy nights, a lover. How wonderful that her life had taken
this turn, that such things were possible. "I'd love that, but it won't
do. I wouldn't feel right about leaving my mother just now. And you'd do
what you have to do faster and easier if you knew I was here with your
children."
"Do you have to be practical?"
"I don't want to be," she said softly. "I'd love to say yes, to just run
away." Feeling young, foolish, ridiculously happy, she turned in a
circle. "To make love with you in one of those huge old beds in the
castello. To sneak away for an evening to Venice and dance in the
piazza, steal kisses in the shadows of the bridges. Ask me again." She
spun back to him. "When all this is over, ask me again. I'll go."
Something was different. Something… more free about her, he realized.
That made her only more alluring.
"Why don't I ask you now? Go with me to Venice when this is over."
"Yes." She threw out her hands, gripped his. "I love you, David."
He went very still. "What did you say?"
"I'm in love with you. I'm sorry, it's too much, too fast, but I can't
stop it. I don't want to stop it."
"I didn't ask for qualifications, just for you to repeat yourself. This
is handy. Very handy." He jerked her forward, and when she started to
spill into his arms, he lifted her, spun her in a circle. "I had it
figured wrong. By my astute calculations, it was going to take at least
another two months before I could make you fall in love with me."
His lips raced over her face. "It was tough on me," he continued.
"Because I was already in love with you. I should've known you wouldn't
let me suffer for long."
She pressed her cheek to his. She could love. Her heart glowed with the
joy of it. And be loved. "What did you say?"
"Let me paraphrase." He eased her back again. "I love you, Pilar. One
look at you. One look, and I started to believe in second chances." He
brought her close again, and this time his lips were tender. "You're
mine."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty-Two
------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Venice was a woman, la bella donna, elegant in her age, sensual in her
watery curves, mysterious in her shadows. The first sight of her, rising
over the Grand Canal with her colors tattered and faded like old
ballgowns, called to the blood. The light, a white, washing sun, would
sweep over her and lose itself like a wanderer in her sinuous veins, her
secret turns.
Here was a city whose heart was sly and female, and whose pulse beat in
deep, dark rivers.
Venice wasn't a city to be wasted on meetings with lawyers and
accountants. It wasn't a city where a man could be content shut up in an
office, hour by hour, while the sweet seductress of spring sang outside
the stone and glass of his prison.
Reminding himself Venice had been built on commerce didn't help David's
mood. Knowing the curvy streets and bridges were even now jammed with
tourists burning up their Visa cards in the endless shops where tacky
was often mistaken for art didn't stop him from wanting to be among
them.
It didn't stop him from wishing he could stroll those ancient streets
with Pilar and buy her some ridiculous trinket they would laugh over for
years. He'd have enjoyed that. Enjoyed watching Theo inhale a gelato
like water, listening to Maddy interrogate some hapless gondolier over
the history and architecture of the canals.
He missed his family. He missed his lover. And he hadn't been gone fully
sixty-eight hours.
The accountant was droning on in Italian and in a whispery voice
difficult enough to understand when full attention was paid. David
reminded himself he hadn't been sent to Venice to daydream but to do a
job.
"Scusi." He held up a hand, flipped over another page of a report fully
an inch thick. "I wonder if we might go over this area again." He spoke
slowly, deliberately stumbling a bit over the Italian. "I want to make
sure I understand clearly."
As he'd hoped, his tactic hit its target with the Italian's manners. The
new section of figures was explained, patiently.
"The numbers," the Italian said, switching out of compassion to English,
"do not match."
"Yes, I see. They don't match in a number of departmental expenditures.
Across the board. This perplexes me, signore, but I'm more perplexed by
the activities attributed to the Cardianili account. Orders, shipments,
breakage, salaries, expenses. All very clearly recorded."
"Si. In that area there is no… what is it? Discrepancy. The figures
are correct."
"Apparently they are. However, there is no Cardianili account. No
Giambelli client or customer by that name. There's no Cardianili
warehouse in Rome at the address recorded in the files. If there's no
customer, no client, no warehouse, where do you suppose these orders,
over the last three years, have been sent?"
The accountant blinked behind the lenses of wire-framed glasses. "I
could not say. There is a mistake, of course."
"Of course. There's a mistake." And David believed he knew who'd made
it.
He swiveled in his chair and addressed the lawyer. "Signore, have you
had the opportunity to study the documents I gave you yesterday?"
"I have."
"And the name of the account executive in charge of this account?"
"Listed as Anthony Avano."
"And the invoices, the expense chits, the correspondence relating to the
account were signed by Anthony Avano?"
"They were. Until December of last year his signature appears on much of
the paperwork. After that time, Margaret Bowers's signature appears in
the file."
"We'll need to have those signatures verified as genuine."
"I understand."
"And the signature who approved, and ordered, the shipments, the
expenditures and signed off on the payments from the account. Donato
Giambelli."
"Signore Cutter, I will have the signatures verified, will look into
this matter from a legal point of view and advise you of your position
and your recourse. I will do that," he added, "when I have the
permission to do so from Signora Giambelli herself. This is a delicate
matter."
"I realize that, which is why Donato Giambelli was not informed of this
meeting. I trust your discretion, signori. The Giambellis won't wish
more public scandal, as a company or as a family. If you would give me a
moment, please, to contact La Signora in California and relate to her
what we've just discussed?"
It was always tricky for an outsider to question the integrity, the
honesty, of one of the core. David was neither Italian nor a Giambelli.
Two strikes, he decided. The fact that he'd been brought into the
organization barely four months before was the third.
He was going up against Donato Giambelli with one out already on his
slate. There were two ways, in his opinion, to handle the situation. He
could be aggressive and swing away. Or he could wait, with the bat on
his shoulder, for the perfect pitch.
Back to sports metaphors, he thought as he stood at the window of his
office, hands in his pockets, and watched the water traffic stream by.
Apt enough. What was business but another game? Skill, strategy, luck
were required.
Donato would assume he had home-field advantage. But the minute he
walked into the office, he would be on David's turf. That David intended
to make clear.
His interoffice phone buzzed.
"Signore Giambelli is here to see you, Signore Cutter."
"Thank you. Tell him I'll be right with him."
Let him sweat just a little, David decided. If the grapevine here
climbed as quickly as it did in most companies, Don already knew a
meeting had been held. Accountants, lawyers, questions, files. And he
would wonder, he would worry.
He would, if he was smart, have some reasonable explanation in hand.
Answers lined up, fall guy in place. Smartest move would be fury,
outrage. And he would be counting heavily on family loyalty, on the
stream of blood to carry him through the crisis.
David walked to the door himself, opened it and watched Donato pace the
outer office. "Don, thanks for coming in. Sorry to keep you waiting."
"You made it sound important, so I made time." He stepped into the
office, scanned the room quickly. Relaxed a little when he found it
empty. "If I'd been informed before you made your travel arrangements, I
would have cleared my calendar so that I could have shown you Venice."
"The arrangements were made quickly, but I've seen Venice before. I'm
looking forward to seeing the castello, though, and the vineyards. Have
a seat."
"If you let me know when you plan to go, I'll arrange to escort you. I
go there myself, regularly, to make certain all is as it should be." He
sat, folded his hands. "Now, what can I do for you?"
Swing away, David decided, and took his place behind his desk. "You
could explain the Cardianili account."
Don's face went blank. As his eyes darted from side to side, he worked
up a puzzled smile. "I don't understand."
"Neither do I," David said pleasantly. "That's why I'm asking you to
explain it."
"Ah, well, David. You give my memory too much credit. I can't remember
every account, or details of it. If you'll give me time to pull files
and information--"
"Oh, I already have them." David tapped a finger on the file on his
desk. Not so smart, he decided, surprised. And not prepared. "Your
signature appears on a number of expense chits, correspondence and other
paperwork pertaining to this account."
"My signature appears on many such account papers." Don was beginning to
sweat--lightly, visibly. "I can hardly remember all of them."
"This one should stick out. As it doesn't exist. There is no Cardianili
account, Donato. There's considerable paperwork generated for it, a
great deal of money involved. Invoices and expenses, but no account. No
man by the name of"--he paused, flipped open the file and drew out a
sheet of Giambelli letterhead--"Giorgio Cardianili, with whom you appear
to have corresponded several times over the last few years. He doesn't
exist, nor does the warehouse with an address in Rome to which several
shipments of wine are listed to have been shipped. This warehouse, where
you, on company expense, traveled to on business twice in the last eight
months, isn't there. How would you explain that?"
"I don't understand." Donato sprang to his feet. But he didn't look
outraged. He looked terrified. "What are you accusing me of?"
"At the moment, nothing. I'm asking you to explain this file."
"I have no explanation. I don't know of this file, this account."
"Then how is it your signature appears in it? How is it your expense
account was charged more than ten million lire in connection to this
account?"
"A mistake." Donato moistened his lips. He snatched the letterhead from
the file. "A forgery. Someone uses me to steal money from La Signora,
from my family. Mia famiglia," he said, and his hand shook as he thumped
it against his heart. "I'll look into this immediately."
No, not smart at all, David decided. Not nearly smart enough. "You have
forty-eight hours."
"You would dare? You would dare give me such an ultimatum when someone
steals from my family?"
"The ultimatum, as you call it, comes from La Signora. She requires your
explanation within two days. In the meantime, all activity on this
account is frozen. Two days from now, all paperwork generated from this
matter is to be turned over to the police."
"The police?" Don went white. His composure in tatters, his hands began
to tremble and his voice to hitch. "This is ridiculous. It's obviously
an internal problem of some kind. We don't want an outside
investigation, the publicity--"
"La Signora wants results. Whatever the cost."
Now he paused, struggled to think, to find a rope swinging over the pit
he'd so suddenly found himself standing over. "With Tony Avano as
account executive, it's easy to see the source of the problem."
"Indeed. But I didn't identify Avano as the account exec."
"Naturally I assumed…" Don wiped the back of his hand over his mouth.
"A major account."
"I didn't qualify Cardianili as major. Take your two days," David said
quietly. "And take my advice. Think of your wife and children. La
Signora will be more likely to show compassion if you stand up for
what's been done, and stand up for your family."
"Don't tell me what to do about my family. About my position. I've been
with Giambelli all my life. I am Giambelli. And will be long after
you're gone. I want that file."
"You're welcome to it." David ignored the imperious and outstretched
hand, and closed the folder. "In forty-eight hours."
It puzzled David that Donato Giambelli was so unprepared, so clueless.
Not innocent, he thought as he crossed
St. Mark's Square. Donato had his hand in the muck up to his elbow. But
he hadn't put the scam together. He hadn't run the show. Avano,
possibly. Quite possibly, though the amount skimmed under his name was
petty cash next to what Donato had raked in.
And Avano had been dead four months.
The detectives in charge of his homicide investigation would likely be
interested in this new information. And how much of that dingy light
would land on Pilar?
Swearing under his breath, he moved toward one of the tables spilling
out on the walkway. He sat, and for a time simply watched the flood of
tourists pour across the stones, in and out of the cathedral. And in and
out of the shops that lined the square.
Avano had been milking the company, he thought. That was a given, and
already known. But what David now carried in his briefcase took things
to another level. Donato stepped it all up to fraud.
And Margaret? There was nothing to indicate she'd had knowledge of or
participation in any skimming prior to her promotion. Had she turned so
quickly? Or had she learned of the false account and that knowledge had
led to her death?
Whatever the explanation, it didn't answer the thorniest of questions:
Who was in charge now? Who was it Donato was surely calling in panic for
instructions, for help?
Would whoever that was believe, as easily as Donato had believed, that
La Signora intended to take the matter to the police? Or would they be
cool-headed and call the bluff?
In any case, within two days Donato Giambelli was going to be out on his
ass. Which added one more layer to David's headache. Don would have to
be replaced, and quickly. The internal investigation would have to
continue until all leaks were plugged.
His own time in Italy would likely be extended, and at a point in his
life where he wanted and needed to be home.
He ordered a glass of wine, checked the time, then took out his cell
phone. "Maria? This is David Cutter. Is Pilar available?"
"One moment, Mr. Cutter."
He tried to imagine where she was in the house, what she was doing.
The last night they'd been together, they'd made love in his van on the
edge of the vineyard. Like a couple of giddy teenagers, he remembered.
So eager for each other, so desperate to touch.
And remembering brought on a painful longing.
It was easier, he found, to imagine her sitting across from him, while
the light dimming toward dusk struck the dome of the cathedral like an
arrow, and the air filled with the flurry of pigeons on the wing.
When all this is over, he promised himself, he would have that moment
with her.
"David?"
The fact that she was a little breathless made him smile. She'd hurried.
"I was just sitting here, in St. Mark's Square." He picked up the glass
of wine the waiter brought him, sipped. "Drinking an interesting little
Chianti and thinking of you."
"Is there music?"
"A small orchestra across the plaza, playing American show tunes. Sort
of spoils the moment."
"Not at all. Not for me."
"How are the kids?"
"They're fine. Actually, I think Maddy and I are cautiously approaching
friendship. She came out to the greenhouse yesterday after school. I got
a lesson on photosynthesis, most of which was over my head. Theo broke
up with the girl he's been seeing."
"Julie?"
"Julie was last winter, David. Keep up. Carrie. He and Carrie broke up,
and he moped for about ten minutes. He's sworn off girls and intends to
dedicate his life to his music."
"Been there. That should last maybe a day."
"I'll let you know. How's everything there?"
"Better now, for talking to you. Will you tell the kids I'll call them
tonight? I'll make it about six your time."
"All right. I guess you don't know when you might be coming home?"
"Not yet. There are some complications. I miss you, Pilar."
"I miss you, too. Do me a favor?"
"You've got it."
"Just sit there awhile. Drink your wine, listen to the music, watch the
light change. I'll think of you there."
"I'll think of you here, too. Bye."
When he hung up, he lingered over the wine. It had been an experience to
talk to a woman--to her--about his children that way. To someone who
understood them, appreciated them. It connected them in a way that made
them almost like family. And that, he realized, was what he wanted. He
wanted a family again. All the links that made the circle.
On an unsteady breath, he set down his wine. He wanted a wife. He wanted
Pilar to be his wife.
Too fast? he wondered. Too much?
No. No, it wasn't. Any way he looked at it, it was exactly right. They
were grown-ups with half their lives behind them. Why should they waste
the rest of it inching along in stages?
He got to his feet, tossed some lire on the table.
Why should he waste another minute? What better place to buy a ring for
the woman he loved than Venice? When he turned, and the first window to
catch his eye was a jeweler's, David considered it a sign.
It wasn't as easy as he assumed it would be. He didn't want a diamond.
It occurred to him that Avano had probably given her one, and he
discovered in himself a deep-seated aversion to giving Pilar anything
Avano had.
He wanted something that spoke to the two of them, something that showed
her he understood her as no one else had. Or could.
Competitive, he supposed as he wandered into yet another shop. And so
what?
He climbed the stairs on the jammed Rialto bridge, where the stores were
shoved cheek by jowl on that rise above the water. Eager shoppers
elbowed and shoved their way through as if terrified the last souvenir
would be snatched away before they could buy it.
He bumped his way past the stalls offering leather goods, T-shirts and
trinkets and tried to focus on the shop windows. Each one ran like
rivers with gold, gems. A dazzle that confused the eye. Discouraged,
annoyed, tired from the long hike, he nearly called it a night. He could
wait, ask his Venice assistant for a recommendation.
Then he turned, looked into one more window. And saw it.
The ring was set with five stones, all in delicate heart shapes that
made a quiet stream of color. Like her flowers, he thought. Five stones,
he thought, stepping closer. One for each of them and each of their
children. He imagined the blue was sapphire, the red ruby, the green
emerald. The purple and the gold stones he wasn't as sure of. What did
it matter? It was perfect.
Thirty minutes later he walked out. He had the description of the
ring--amethyst and citrine for the last two stones, he reminded
himself--in his pocket. The ring was tucked in his pocket as well. He'd
had it engraved with the date he'd bought it.
He wanted her to know, always, that he'd found it on the evening he'd
sat in Campo San Marco while the light went soft, talking to her.
His steps were lighter than they had been as he left the bridge. He
wandered the narrow streets now, giving himself the treat of an aimless
walk. The crowds were thinning as night fell and turned the canals a
glossy black. Now and then he could hear the echo of his own footsteps
or the lap of water against a bridge.
He decided not to go back to his apartment, but ducked under the awning
of a sidewalk trattoria. If he went back, he'd work and spoil the
pleasure, the anticipation of the evening. He ordered the turbot, a half
carafe of the house white.
He idled his way through the meal, smiling sentimentally at a couple
obviously honeymooning, enjoying the little boy who escaped from his
parents to charm the waiters. It was, he supposed, a typical reaction of
a man in love that he'd find everyone and everything a simple delight.
He lingered over coffee and thought of what he would say, how he would
say it, when he offered the ring to Pilar.
Most of the squares were empty as he headed back across the city. The
shops were shut down and the sidewalk grifters had long since packed up
their wares.
Now and then he saw the little beam of light from a gondola carrying
tourists down a side canal or heard a voice rise and carry over the
water, but for the most part, he was--at last--alone in the city.
Enjoying himself, he took his time, walked off the meal and let the
stress of the day drain while he absorbed Venice after dark.
He crossed another bridge, walked through the shadows of another
twisting street. He glanced up when light poured out of a window above
him, and smiled as a young woman began to draw in the wash that
fluttered faintly in the breeze. Her hair was dark and tumbled around
her shoulders. Her arms were long and slim, with a flash of gold at her
wrist. She was singing, and the cheerful bell of her voice rang into the
empty street.
The moment etched itself on his brain.
The dark-haired woman who was late bringing in the day's wash but
singing nonetheless, the scent of her supper that wafted down. She
caught his eye, laughed, a sound full of fun and flirtation.
David stopped, turned, intending to call a greeting up to her. And doing
so, likely saved his own life.
He felt the pain, a sudden, horrendous fire in the shoulder. Heard,
dimly, a kind of muffled explosion even as the woman's face blurred.
Then he was falling, falling slowly and forever to the sounds of screams
and running feet until he lay bleeding and unconscious on the cool
cobbles of the Venetian street.
He wasn't out for long. There was a moment when his world seemed washed
with red, and through that dull mist voices rose and fell. The Italian
slipped incomprehensibly through his numb brain.
He felt heat more than pain, as if someone held him over the licking
flames of a fire. And he thought, quite clearly: I've been shot.
Someone tugged at him, stirred his body so that pain woke and cut
through the fire like a silver sword. He tried to speak, to protest, to
defend himself, but managed little more than a moan as his vision
grayed.
When it cleared again, he found himself staring up into the face of the
young woman he'd watched pulling in her wash.
"You must've worked late tonight." The words came clear in his head,
slurred through his lips.
"Signore, per piacere. Sta zitto. Riposta. L'aiuto sta venendo."
He listened solemnly, translating the Italian as slowly, as
painstakingly as a first-year student. She wanted him to be quiet, to
rest. That was nice of her, he thought dimly. Help was coming. Help for
what?
Oh, that's right. He'd been shot.
He told her so, first in English, then in Italian. "I need to call my
children. I need to tell them I'm all right. Do you have a phone?"
And with his head cradled in her lap, he went back under.
"You're a very lucky man, Mr. Cutter."
David tried to focus on the man's face. Whatever drugs the doctors had
pumped into him were high-test. He wasn't feeling any pain, but he was
hard-pressed to feel anything. "It's hard to agree with you at the
moment. I'm sorry, I've forgotten your name."
"DeMarco. I'm Lieutenant DeMarco. Your doctor says you need rest, of
course. But I have just a few questions. Perhaps if you tell me what you
remember?"
He remembered a pretty woman drawing in the wash, and the way the lights
glimmered on the water, on the stones. "I was walking," he began, then
struggled to sit up. "Pilar's ring. I'd just bought a ring."
"I have it. Calm yourself. I have the ring, your wallet, your watch.
They'll be safe."
The police, David remembered. People called the police when someone got
shot on the street. This one looked like a cop, not as slick as the
detective back in San Francisco. DeMarco was a little dumpy, a little
bald. He made up for both with a luxurious black moustache that flowed
over his upper lip. His English was precise and correct.
"I was walking back to my apartment--wandering a little. I'd done some
shopping--the ring--after work. Had some dinner. It was a nice evening
and I'd been shut up in an office all day. I saw a woman in a window.
She was pulling in her wash. She made a picture. She was singing. I
stopped to look up. Then I hit the street. I felt…" Gingerly, he
lifted an arm to his shoulder. "I knew I'd been shot."
"You've been shot before?"
"No." David grimaced. "It felt just like you think it would. I must've
passed out. The woman was there with me when I came to. She ran down, I
guess, when she saw what happened."
"And did you see who shot you?"
"I didn't see anything but the cobbles rushing up at me."
"Why do you think, Mr. Cutter, that someone would shoot you?"
"I don't know. Robbery, I guess."
"Yet your valuables were not taken. What is your business in Venice?"
"I'm chief operating officer for Giambelli-MacMillan. I had meetings."
"Ah. You work for La Signora."
"I do."
"There is some trouble, yes, for La Signora in America?"
"There has been, but I don't see what it has to do with my getting
mugged in Venice. I need to call my children."
"Yes, yes, this will be arranged. Do you know anyone in Venice who might
wish you harm, Mr. Cutter?"
"No." As soon as he denied it, he thought of Donato. "No," he repeated.
"I don't know anyone who'd shoot me down on the street. You said you had
my valuables, Lieutenant. The ring I bought, my wallet, my watch. My
briefcase."
"No briefcase was found." DeMarco sat back. The woman who'd witnessed
the shooting had claimed the victim was carrying a briefcase. She had
described him very well. "What were the contents of this briefcase?"
"Papers from the office," David said. "Just paperwork."
It was difficult, Tereza thought, to stand up under so many blows. Under
such constant assault, the spirit began to wilt. She kept her spine
straight as she walked with Eli into the family parlor. She knew the
children were there, waiting for the call from their father.
Innocence, she mused as she looked in to see Maddy sprawled on the sofa
with her nose in a book, Theo banging away on the piano. Why did
innocence have to be stolen this way, and so quickly?
She gave Eli's arm a squeeze. To reassure him, to brace herself, then
stepped inside.
Pilar glanced up from her needlework. One look at her mother and her
heart froze. The embroidery hoop slid out of her hands as she got slowly
to her feet. "Mama?"
"Please sit. Theo." She gestured to quiet him. "Maddy. First I must tell
you, your father is all right."
"What happened?" Maddy rolled off the couch. "Something happened to him.
That's why he hasn't called. He's never late calling."
"He was hurt, but he's all right. He's in the hospital."
"An accident?" Pilar stepped up, laid a hand on Maddy's shoulder. When
previously the girl would have shrugged her off, she merely clung
tighter.
"No, not an accident. He was shot."
"Shot?" Theo shoved away from the piano. Terror coated his throat like
bile. "That's wrong, that's a mistake. Dad doesn't go around getting
shot."
"He was taken right away to the hospital," Tereza continued. "I've
spoken with the doctor who treated him. Your father's doing very well.
He's already listed in good condition."
"Listen to me." Eli moved forward, took Maddy's hand, then Theo's. "We
wouldn't tell you he's all right if he wasn't. I know you're scared, and
you're worried, and so are we. But the doctor was very clear. Your
father's healthy and strong. He's going to make a full recovery."
"I want him to come home." Maddy's lip trembled. "I want him to come
home now."
"He'll come home as soon as they release him from the hospital," Tereza
told her. "I'm going to make the arrangements. Does your father love
you, Madeline?"
"Sure he does."
"Do you know how worried he is about you right now? About you and your
brother, and how this worry makes it harder for him to rest, to heal? He
needs you to be strong for him."
When the phone rang, Maddy whirled away, leaped on it. "Hello? Hello?
Daddy!" Tears gushed out of her eyes, shook her body down to the toes.
Still, she slapped at Theo when he tried to grab the phone. "It's okay."
Her voice broke, and she turned to Tereza. "It's okay," she repeated,
swiping a hand under her nose, breathing deep. "So, hey. Do you get to
keep the bullet?"
She listened to her father's voice, and watched La Signora nod at her.
"Yeah, Theo's right here, shoving at me. Can I hit him? Too late," she
responded. "I already did. Yeah, here he is."
She passed the phone to her brother.
"You're a strong young woman," Tereza told her. "Your father should be
very proud."
"Make him come home, okay? Just make him come home." She walked into
Pilar's arms and felt better for crying there.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty-Three
--------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Her bead throbbed like an open wound, but it was nothing compared to the
ache in her heart. She ignored both and took her place behind her desk.
Over Eli's and Pilar's objections, Tereza allowed the children to attend
this emergency meeting. She was still head of the Giambelli family, and
they had a right to know why she believed their father had been hurt.
They had a right to know it fell to her blood.
"I've spoken with David," she began, and smiled at his children. "Before
his doctor came in and forced him to rest."
"It's a good sign." Sophia ranged herself beside Theo. He looked so
young, so defenseless. "Guys are such babies when they're hurt. They
just can't stop talking about it."
"Get out. We're like, stoic." Theo was trying to be, but his stomach
kept pitching on him.
"Be that as it may," Tereza continued. "With his doctor's approval,
he'll fly home in just a few days. Meanwhile the police are
investigating the incident. I've also talked to the man in charge of the
investigation."
And had, in short and ruthless order, researched his record. DeMarco
would do. Tereza folded her hands on the lieutenant's file. "There were
a number of witnesses. They have a description, though not a
particularly good one, of the assailant. I don't know that they'll find
him, or that he particularly matters."
"How can you say that?" Maddy jerked up in her chair. "He shot my
father."
Approving the reaction, Tereza spoke to her as she would to an equal.
"Because I believe he was hired to do so, as one buys and uses any tool.
To take away papers in your father's possession. A misguided and
despicable act of self-protection. There have been… discrepancies in a
number of accounts. The details of that can wait. It became clear
earlier today, through David's work, that my nephew has been funneling
money from the company into a dummy account."
"Donato." Sophia felt a sharp pinch in the heart. "Stealing from you?"
"From us." That Tereza had already accepted and absorbed. "He met with
David, on my orders, this afternoon in Venice and would have realized
his actions would soon be uncovered. This was his response. My family's
caused your pain," she said to Theo and Maddy. "I'm head of the family
and responsible for that pain."
"Dad works for you. He was doing his job." As his stomach continued to
shudder, Theo clenched his teeth. "It's that bastard's fault, not yours.
Is he in jail?"
"No. They've yet to find him. It appears he's run." Disdain edged her
voice. "Left his wife, his children and has run. I promise you he will
be found; he will be punished. I'll see to it."
"He'll need money. Resources," Ty put in.
"You'll need someone in Venice to clear this up." Sophia rose. "I'll
leave tonight."
"I won't put another of mine in danger."
"Nonna, if Donato was using an account to skim funds, he had help. My
father. It's my blood," she continued in Italian, "as much as yours. My
honor, as much as yours. You can't deny me my right to make amends." She
took another breath, switched to English. "I'll leave tonight."
"Hell." Tyler scowled. "We'll leave tonight."
"I don't need a baby-sitter."
"Yeah, right." He lifted his gaze now, met hers with chilled steel.
"We've got an equal stake in this, Giambelli. You go, I go. I'll check
out the vineyards, the winery," he said to Tereza. "If anything's off
there, I'll spot it. I'll leave the paper trail to the paper pusher."
So, Tereza thought as she looked at Eli across the room. The next step
in the cycle. We pass the burdens to the young.
"Agreed." Tereza ignored Sophia's hissing breath. "Your mother will
worry less if you're not alone."
"No, I'll just spread the worry out over two people. Mama, Gina and her
children?"
"They'll be provided for. I don't believe in the sins of the father."
Tereza shifted her gaze to Sophia's, held it. "I believe in the child."
The first thing David did when he was released from the hospital, or
more accurately, when he released himself from the hospital, was buy
flowers.
When the first bouquet seemed inadequate, he bought another, then a
third.
It wasn't easy carrying a huge load of flowers, one arm in a sling,
through the crowded streets of Venice, but he managed it. Just as he
managed to find the spot where he'd been shot.
He'd prepared himself for the jolt, but hadn't realized there'd be fury
along with it. Someone had thought him dispensable, had pierced his
flesh with steel, spilled his blood. And had come very close to making
his children orphans.
Someone, David promised himself as he stood on the stains of his own
blood with his good arm full of flowers, was going to pay for thinking
it. Whatever, and however long, it took.
He glanced up. Though there was no wash hanging out today, the window
was open. He shifted his flowers, turned away from the street and
entered the building. It amazed him how exhausted he was after the
climb. Limbs weak, skin slicked with sweat. It pissed him off to find
himself gasping for air and leaning limply on the wall outside the
apartment door.
How the hell was he supposed to get back to the Giambelli apartment,
pack, book a flight when he could barely make it up these stairs? The
fact that the doctor had said essentially that before David had signed
himself out only annoyed him.
So much so that, still puffing, he straightened and knocked.
He didn't expect her to be home, intended to leave the flowers on her
doorstep or hunt up a cooperative neighbor who'd take them for her. But
the door opened, and there she was.
"Signorina."
"Si?" She stared at him blankly, then her pretty face lit up. "Signore!
Come sta? Oh, oh, che bellezza!" She gathered the flowers and gestured
him in. "I called the hospital this morning," she continued in rapid
Italian. "They said you were resting. I've been so frightened. I
couldn't believe such a thing could happen right outside… Oh." She
tapped her head with her hand. "You're American," she said in careful
English. "Scusami. Sorry. I don't have good English."
"I speak Italian. I wanted to thank you."
"Me? I did nothing. Please come in, sit. You look so pale."
"You were there." He glanced around her apartment. Small, simple, with
pretty little touches. "If you hadn't been, and if I hadn't looked up
because you were late bringing in your wash and made such a lovely
picture doing it, I might not be standing here now. Signorina." He took
her hand, lifted it to his lips. "Mille grazie."
"Prego." She angled her head. "A romantic story. Come, I'll make you
coffee."
"You don't need to trouble."
"Please, if I've saved your life, I have to tend to it." She carried the
flowers to the kitchen.
"Ah… one of the reasons I was walking by so late was that I'd done
some shopping before dinner. I'd just bought a ring, an engagement ring
for the woman I love."
"Oh." She sighed, laid the flowers on the counter. She took another long
look at him. "Pity for me. Lucky for her. I'll still make you coffee."
"I could use some. Signorina, I don't know your name."
"Elana."
"Elana, I hope you'll take this as intended. I think you're the second
most beautiful woman in the world."
She laughed and began to fill a vase with his flowers. "Yes, very lucky
for her."
David was fed up with pain, fatigue, doctors and the pedestrian jumble
that was Venice by the time he made it back to his rooms. He'd already
come to the conclusion that he wouldn't be heading back home that
evening. He'd be lucky to undress himself and get into bed, much less
stay on his feet long enough to pack.
His shoulder was screaming, his legs unsteady, and he cursed as he
fought to work the key into the lock left-handed. Still that left hand
came up, fisted to fight, when the door jerked open.
"There you are!" Sophia jammed her hands on her hips. "Are you out of
your mind? Checking yourself out of the hospital, wandering around
Venice by yourself. Look at you, pale as a sheet. Men are such morons."
"Thanks, thanks a lot. Mind if I come in? I think this is still my
room."
"Ty's out hunting for you right now." She took his good arm as she spoke
and helped him inside. "We've been worried to death since we went by the
hospital and found out you'd left, over doctor's orders."
"Even in Italy they can't seem to make hospital food palatable." Giving
in, he sank into a chair. "A man could starve to death in there.
Besides, I wasn't expecting anyone this soon. What did you do, beam
yourselves here?"
"We left last night. I've been traveling a very long time, on very
little sleep, and have spent entirely too long pacing these rooms
worried about you. So don't mess with me." She uncapped a bottle, handed
him a pill.
"What is this?"
"Pain medication. You left the hospital without your prescription."
"Drugs. You brought me drugs. Will you marry me?"
"Morons," she repeated, and stalked to the mini-fridge for a bottle of
water. "David, where have you been?"
"Taking a beautiful woman flowers." He sat back, reaching for the
bottle, then sighing when Sophia jerked it out of reach. "Come on, don't
tease a man about his Pharmaceuticals."
"You've been with a woman?"
"Having coffee," he said, "with the woman who saved my life. I took her
some flowers to thank her."
Considering, Sophia cocked her head. He looked exhausted, a little
sweaty and very romantic with his arm in a sling and the shadows under
those deep blue eyes.
"I suppose that's all right. Is she pretty?"
"I told her she was the second most beautiful woman in the world, but
I'll happily bump her down to third place if you give me that damn
water. Don't make me chew this pill, I'm begging you."
She handed over the bottle, then crouched in front of him. "David, I'm
so sorry about this."
"Yeah, me too. The kids are okay, right?"
"They're fine. Worried about you, but reassured enough that Theo's
starting to think it's pretty cool that you got shot. Not everybody's
father…"
"Honey, don't do that to yourself."
"I won't. I'm not." She drew a deep breath. "Anyway, Maddy was kidding
about the bullet last night. She said something to you about keeping it?
But she's into it now, according to my mother. Wants to study it."
"That's my girl."
"They're great kids, David. Probably comes from having a father who'd
think of buying flowers for a woman when he felt like something recently
scraped off the sidewalk. Come on, let's get you into bed."
"That's what they all say." The slow, goofy grin he gave her told Sophia
the medication was doing the job. "Your mother can't keep her hands off
me."
"Good drugs, huh?"
"Really good. Maybe if I could lie down for a minute."
"Sure. Why don't you try it on a large flat surface?" She levered him
up.
"Sophie? Pilar's not all twisted up about this, is she?"
"Of course she is. But she'll get untwisted when you get home where she
can fuss over you."
"I'm okay, just a little fuzzy in the head now." He chuckled, leaning
heavily on her as she led him to the bedroom. And would've sworn he was
floating. "Better living through chemistry."
"You bet. Almost there."
"I wanna go home. How'm I gonna pack one-handed?"
"Don't you worry. I'll pack for you."
"You will? Really?" He turned his head to give her a kiss on the cheek
and missed by three inches. "Thanks."
"No problem. Here we go. All the way down. Easy. I don't want to
hurt--Oh! I'm sorry," she said when he yelped.
"No, it's not the arm. It's--in my pocket. The box. Rolled on it." He
groped for it, swore and felt only mildly embarrassed when she reached
in to retrieve it herself.
"Buying baubles, are we?" She flipped the box open, blinked. "Oh my."
"I guess I should tell you, I bought it for your mother. Gonna ask her
to marry me." He pulled himself up a bit on the pillow and slid straight
down again. "Got a problem with that?"
"I might, seeing as you proposed to me five minutes ago, you fickle
bastard." A little teary-eyed, she sat on the side of the bed. "It's
beautiful, David. She'll love it. She loves you."
"She's everything I've ever wanted. Beautiful, beautiful Pilar. Inside
and out. Second chances all around. I'll be careful with her."
"I know you will. I know it. The year's not half over," she said
quietly. "Everything's moving so fast. But some things," she added,
"some things are moving in the right direction." She leaned over, kissed
his cheek. "Close your eyes for a while. Papa."
When Tyler got back, she was making minestrone. It always knocked him
back a step to see her working in the kitchen.
"He's here," she said without looking around. "Sleeping."
"I told you he could take care of himself."
"Yes, he did a wonderful job of that by getting shot, didn't he? Stay
away from that soup," she added as he leaned over the pot. "It's for
David."
"There's enough here for everybody."
"It's not done yet. You should drive up to the vineyard. You can stay at
the castello tonight. I'm having files messengered over. I can work on
the computer here."
"Well, you worked all that out, didn't you?"
"We're not here to sightsee." She walked out of the kitchen.
He took a moment to make sure his temper was on a leash, then followed
her into the small office. "Why don't we just have this out?"
"Nothing to have out, Ty. I've got a lot on my mind."
"I know why you didn't want me to come."
"Really?" She booted up the computer. "Could it be that I have a great
deal of work to do in a short amount of time?"
"It could be that you're pissed off, betrayed, hurt. Those things slice
at you. And when you're hurt, you're vulnerable. Defenses go down.
You're afraid I'll get too close. Don't want me too close, do you,
Sophia?" He took her chin so that she had no choice but to look at him.
"You never did."
"I'd say we've been as close as it gets. And it was my idea."
"Sex is easy. Stand up."
"I'm busy, Ty, and just not in the mood for a quick office fuck."
He hauled her up fast enough, violently enough, to upend her chair.
"Don't try to boil everything down to that."
Moving too fast, she thought again. Too many things with too much speed.
If she wasn't at the wheel, how could she maintain the right direction?
"I don't want any more than that. Anything else is too much trouble. I
said I've got a lot on my mind. And you're hurting me."
"I've never hurt you." He eased his grip. "Maybe that's part of the
problem. You ever ask yourself why you end up with the kind of guy you
usually end up with?"
"No." She tossed her chin up.
"Older guys. Slick guys. The kind who slide right out the door when you
give them the boot. I'm not slick, Sophie, and I won't slide."
"Then you'll just end up with rug burn on your ass."
"Like hell." His smile was lethal as he lifted her onto her toes. "I
don't slide, Sophie. I stick. You better take some time and think about
that." He let her go, strode to the door. "I'll be back."
Frowning after him, she rubbed her arms. Big son of a bitch had probably
left bruises, she thought. "Don't rush on my account."
She started to drop back down in the chair, changed her mind and kicked
the desk. The petty gesture made her feel marginally better.
Why didn't the man ever do what she expected him to do? She figured he'd
make a show at the public relations deal, then slither away, bored
brainless. But he'd stuck, and that thought made her kick the desk
again.
They'd acted on some pure, healthy animal lust, she thought and picked
up the chair. Had some stupendous sex. She'd expected him to cool off in
that area, too. But no.
And what if it was true that she was a little worried because she didn't
show any signs of cooling off, either? She was used to certain patterns
in her life. Who wasn't? She'd never had any intention of developing
serious feelings for Tyler MacMillan.
God, it was infuriating to know she had.
Worse, he'd been exactly and perfectly right in his rundown of her. She
was pissed off, she did feel betrayed, she was feeling hurt and
vulnerable and she wished Tyler was six thousand miles away in
California. Because she wanted, so desperately, for him to be right
here. Within easy leaning distance.
She wasn't going to lean. Her family was a mess. The company she'd been
raised to run was in trouble. And the man who would very likely become
her stepfather was lying in the next room with a bullet hole in his
shoulder.
Wasn't that enough to worry about without thinking about her fear of
commitment?
Not that she had a fear of commitment. Exactly. And if she did, Sophia
decided and sat down again, she'd just have to think about it later.
He slept for two hours and woke feeling like a man who'd been shot,
David supposed. But one who'd lived through it. Now that he was sitting
up and being fed minestrone, he decided he could start thinking again.
"You've got your color back," Sophia told him.
"Most of my brain, too." Enough to realize she was playing with her soup
rather than eating it. "Feel like filling me in?"
"I can tell you what's been done, or what I know. I don't imagine I can
fill in all the gaps. They're looking for Donato, not only the police
but a private investigator hired by my grandparents. They've interviewed
Gina. I'm told she's hysterical and claims not to know anything. I
believe her. If she did know something, and Don dumped her and the kids
in the middle of this mess, she'd scramble to make trouble for him. They
haven't been able to identify the woman he's been seeing. If he's in
love with her, as he told me, I imagine Don took her along for company,
so to speak."
"Rough on Gina."
"Yeah." She pushed away from the table, tired of pretending to eat.
"Yeah. I was mildly fond of Don. Could barely tolerate Gina and felt
even less warmly toward her progeny. Now she's deserted by her cheating,
stealing, possibly murderous husband. And… damn it, I can't feel for
her. I just can't."
"It's not impossible she pushed Don financially so he started to dip."
"Even if she did, he's responsible for his own choices, his own actions.
Anyway, it's not that. I just can't stand her. Just can't. I'm a
horrible person. But enough about me."
She waved that away, picked up a small hunk of bread to nibble and tear
at while she paced. "It's assumed that Don had funds stashed, funds he
bled from the company. Enough to run on for a while, I suppose, but to
be frank with you, he's just not smart enough to stay underground."
"I agree with you. He had help in all of this."
"My father."
"To a point," David said, watching her. "And after he died, maybe
Margaret. Their take in this, if they had one, was minimal. Not enough
to convince me that either of them had a starring role."
She paused. "You think they were used, rather than users?"
"I think your father might have simply looked the other way. As for
Margaret, she was just finding her rhythm."
"Then she was killed," Sophia said quietly. "My father was killed. It
could all circle back to this. Somehow."
"Possibly. Still, Don isn't coolheaded enough, isn't long-thinking
enough to have set up the kind of scam that slipped by the Giambelli
accountants for several years. He was the inside man, with the
connections. But somebody drew the blueprint. Maybe the mistress," he
added with a shrug.
"Maybe. They'll find him. Either sunning himself by the surf on some
tropical beach or floating facedown in it. While they look, we put the
pieces back together."
She came back, sat. "Donato could have tampered with or hired someone to
tamper with the wine."
"I know."
"I'm having trouble with the reason. Revenge? Why damage the reputation,
and thereby the fiscal security, of the company that feeds you? And kill
to do it?"
She paused, studied his bandaged arm. "Well, I guess he's shown he has
no real problem with that area. He could have done it all." She pressed
her fingers to her temples. "Killed my father. Rene's a high-maintenance
woman, and Dad needed plenty of money. He knew he was being phased out
of Giambelli. He'd burned his bridges with Mama, and I'd let him know
he'd set the ones between us smoldering."
"He was responsible for his own choices, Sophia." David used her words.
"His own actions."
"I'm resigned to that. Or very nearly. And I can imagine what those
choices might have been. He could have pressured Don for more, a bigger
cut, whatever. It wouldn't have been out of character for him to have
threatened blackmail, in a civilized way, of course. He might have known
about the tampering, about poor Signore Baptista. Then Margaret because
she wanted more, or because he was afraid she'd find out about the
embezzlement. You because he realized there was no way out."
"Why steal the paperwork?"
"I don't know, David. He couldn't have been thinking rationally. I
suppose he thought you'd be dead, he'd have the files and that would be
that. But you weren't dead, and it must have gotten through his head the
files weren't going to hang him. He'd already hanged himself. Meanwhile,
we have another public relations nightmare to get through. Ever think
about ditching us and running back to La Coeur?"
"Nope. Sophia, why don't you try eating that bread instead of shredding
it?"
"Yes, Daddy." She winced at the petulant sound in her own voice. "Sorry.
Jet lag and general nastiness. Why don't I go deal with that packing for
you? Since you insist on leaving rather than staying in my sparkling
company, you've got a very early flight tomorrow."
He was sweating like a pig. The terrace doors were wide open, and the
cool air rising off Lake Como swept into the room. It didn't stop the
sweat. Only turned it to ice.
He'd waited until his lover was asleep before he'd crept out of bed and
into the adjoining parlor. He hadn't been able to perform, but she'd
pretended it hadn't mattered. How could a man maintain an erection at
such a time?
Perhaps it didn't matter, really. She'd been thrilled with the trip,
with his sweeping her away to the elegant resort on the lake, something
he'd promised dozens of times in the past and had never fulfilled. He'd
made a game of it, given her a ridiculous amount of cash so she could
charge the room to her card. He wasn't known there, he told her. He
wanted it to stay that way. What would he do if someone mentioned seeing
him there with a woman other than his wife?
He thought that had been clever. Very clever. He had almost believed it
a game himself. Until he'd seen the news report. Seen his own face. He
could only be grateful his mistress had been in the salon. He could
easily keep her away from newspapers, from the television.
But they couldn't stay. Someone would see him, recognize him.
He needed help, and knew only one source.
His hands shook horribly as he dialed New York. "It's Donato."
"I expected it would be." Jerry glanced at his watch, calculated.
Giambelli had the three A.M. sweats, he thought. "You've been a very
busy boy, Don."
"They think I shot David Cutter."
"Yes, I know. What were you thinking?"
"I wasn't--I didn't." His English was failing him. "Dio. You told me to
get out of Venice right away when I told you what Cutter said. I did. I
never even went home to my family. I can prove it," he whispered
desperately. "I can prove I wasn't in Venice when he was shot."
"Can you? I don't know what good that's going to do you, Don. The story
I get is you hired a trigger."
"Hired a… what is this? They say I hired someone to shoot him? For
what reason? The damage was done. You said so yourself."
"Here's how I look at it." Oh, it was getting better, Jerry thought.
Better, sweeter than he'd ever imagined. "You killed two people,
probably three with Avano. David Cutter," he continued, amused by
Donato's panicked sputter. "What's one more? You're royally fucked,
pal."
"I need help. I have to get out of the country. I have money, but not
enough. I need a--a--a passport. A new name, a change of my face."
"That all sounds very reasonable, Don, but why tell me?"
"You can get these things."
"You overestimate my reach and my interest in you. Let's consider this
conversation a severing of our business association."
"You can't do this. If they take me, they take you."
"Oh, I don't think so. There's no way to connect me to you. I've made
sure of that. In fact, when I hang up the phone, I intend to call the
police and tell them you contacted me, that I tried to convince you to
turn yourself in. It shouldn't take them too long to trace this call
back to you. That's fair warning, given our previous relationship. I'd
hit the road and hit it fast."
"None of this would've happened--It was your idea."
"I'm just full of ideas." Serenely, Jerry examined his manicure. "But
you'll note, I never killed anyone. Be smart, Don, if you can manage it.
Keep running."
He hung up, poured himself a glass of wine, lit a cigar for good
measure. Then he picked up the phone and called the police.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty-Four
-------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
With a mixture of regret and relief, David watched Venice recede.
"There's no reason for you to haul yourself out of bed and tag along to
the airport this way," he told Tyler as the water taxi plowed its way
through early-morning traffic. "I don't need a baby-sitter."
"Yeah, I'm getting a lot of that lately." Tyler sipped his coffee and
hunched his shoulders against the cool, damp air. "It's starting to piss
me off."
"I know how to get on a plane."
"Here's the deal. I put you on at this end, they pick you up on the
other end. Live with it."
David took a closer look. Tyler's face was unshaven, his expression
foul. For some reason it perked David up. "Rough night?"
"I've had better."
"You going to be able to get back okay? Your Italian's pretty limited,
isn't it?"
"Kiss ass."
David laughed, gently shifted his shoulder. "There, I feel better now.
Sophia giving you a hard time?"
"She's been giving me a hard time for twenty years. It's stopped
spoiling my day."
"If I offer you some advice, are you going to pitch me overboard?
Remember, I'm wounded."
"I don't need any advice where Sophia's concerned." Despite himself,
Tyler frowned over at David. "What is it?"
"Keep pushing. I don't think anyone's ever kept pushing her. Not the
male of the species, anyway. If she doesn't kill you for it, she's
yours."
"Thanks, but maybe I don't want her."
David settled back to enjoy the ride. "Oh yeah." He chuckled. "You do."
Yeah, Tyler admitted. He did. Which was why he was risking her
considerable wrath. She didn't like anyone touching her things. Didn't
like being told what to do, even--no, he corrected as he packed up her
little portable office, especially--when it was what was best.
"What the hell are you doing?"
He glanced up, and there she was. Still damp from the shower and sending
off sparks of temper. "Packing your saddlebags, partner. We're riding
out."
"Get your hands off my stuff." She rushed in, snatched back her laptop,
pressing it against her like a beloved child. "I'm not going anywhere. I
just got here."
"I'm going back to the castello. Where I go, you go. Any reason you
can't work there?"
"Yes. Several."
"And they are?"
She hugged the computer tighter. "I'll think of them."
"While you're thinking, pack the rest of your gear."
"I just unpacked."
"Then you should remember where everything goes." With this indisputable
logic, he strolled out.
It irritated her. He'd caught her off guard and when her brain was still
mushy from a sleepless night. It annoyed because she'd been planning on
making the drive north and spending at least a day or two working out of
the castello.
It irked as she recognized how petty it was for her to sulk in silence
on the drive.
And it added one more layer of temper that he seemed so sublimely
unconcerned.
"We're taking separate bedrooms," she announced. "It's time we put the
brakes on that area of our relationship."
"Okay."
She'd already opened her mouth to skewer him and his carelessly
agreeable response had it hanging slack. "Okay," she managed. "Fine."
"Okay, fine. You know, we're weeks ahead in the growing season back
home. Looks like they're just finishing up the new plantings. Talked to
the operator yesterday. He tells me the weather's been good, no frosts
for weeks, and they're seeing the beginnings of new bloom. Keeps up warm
through the bloom, we'll get a normal set. Oh, that's the conversion of
flower to grape."
"I know what a normal set is," she said between her teeth.
"Just making conversation."
He turned off the highway and started the drive through the gentle
hills. "It's pretty country. I guess it's been a few years since I made
the trip over. Never seen it this early in the spring."
She had, but had nearly forgotten. The quiet green of the hills, the
pretty contrast of colorful houses, the long, sleek rows riding the
slopes. Fields of sunflowers waiting for summer, and the shadow of
far-off mountains that were a faint smudge against a blue sky.
The crowds of Venice, the urbanity of Milan were more than highway miles
from here. This was a little heart of Italy that pumped steadily, fed by
the earth and rain.
The vineyards here were the root of her destiny, had ordained it when
Cezare Giambelli planted his first row. A simple dream, she thought, to
grand plan. A humble enterprise to international empire.
Now that it was threatened, was it any wonder she'd use whatever came to
hand to defend it?
She saw the winery, the original stone structure and its various
additions. Her great-great-grandfather had placed the first stones. Then
his son had added more, then his son's daughter. One day, she thought,
she might place her own.
On the rise, with the fields spreading out like skirts, the castello
ruled. Gracious and grand with its colonnaded facade, its sweep of
balconies, its high arching windows, it stood as a testament to one
man's vision.
He would have fought, she thought. Not just for the ledgers, not only
for the profit. For the land. For the name. It struck her here, more
deeply than in the fields at home, more than within the walls of her
offices and meeting rooms. Here, where one man changed his life, and by
doing so forged hers.
Tyler stopped so the car faced the house, its entrance gardens in young
bud. "Great place," he said simply and climbed out of the car.
She got out more slowly, breathing in the sight of it as much as she
breathed in the lightly scented air. Vines spilled over decorative
mosaic walls. An old pear tree bloomed wildly, already shedding some of
its petals like snow. She remembered suddenly the taste of the fruit,
sweet and simple, and how when she'd been a child the juice trickled
down her throat as she walked down the rows with her mother.
"You wanted me to feel this," she stated, and with the hood of the car
between them turned to him. "Did you think I didn't?" She pressed a
closed fist to her heart. "Did you think I didn't feel it before?"
"Sophie." He leaned on the hood, a friendly, companionable stance. "I
think you feel all sorts of things. But I know some of them can get lost
in the worry and the, well, the now. Focus too hard on the now, you lose
sight of the big picture."
"So you badgered me out of the penthouse in Venice so I'd see the big
picture."
"That's part of it. It's blooming time, Sophie. Whatever else is going
on, it's blooming time. You don't want to miss it."
He walked back to the trunk, popped it.
"Is that a metaphor?" she asked as she joined him, reaching by to grab
her laptop herself.
"Me, I'm just a farmer. What do I know from metaphors?"
"Just a farmer, my ass." She hitched the strap of the laptop on her
shoulder, plucked out her briefcase.
"Excuse me, but I'm no longer supposed to think about your ass." He
pulled his suitcase out, then studied hers in disgust. "Why is your
suitcase twice as big as mine, and three times as heavy? I'm bigger than
you."
"Because." She fluttered her lashes. "I'm a girl. I suppose I should
apologize for being snotty to you."
"Why?" He hauled her case out. "You wouldn't mean it."
"I'd sort of mean it. Here, let me give you a hand." She reached in,
picked up the little tote that held her cosmetics, then slowly strolled
away.
Pilar opened the door to the police. At least this time, she thought,
she'd been expecting them. "Detective Claremont, Detective Maguire,
thanks for coming."
She stepped back in welcome, gestured to the parlor.
"It's a beautiful day for a drive," she continued. "But I know you're
both very busy, so I appreciate the time and trouble."
She'd already arranged for coffee and biscotti, and moved to serve the
moment the cops were seated. Claremont and Maguire exchanged looks
behind her back, then Maguire shrugged.
"What can we do for you, Ms. Giambelli?"
"Reassure me, I hope. Which, I know, isn't your job." She passed out the
coffee, impressing Maguire by remembering how each of them took it.
"What reassurances are you looking for?" Claremont asked her.
"I realize you, your department, is in contact with the Italian
authorities." Pilar took her seat but didn't touch her coffee. She was
jumpy enough. "As you may already know, my mother has some influence
over there. Lieutenant DeMarco has been as forthcoming as possible with
information. I'm aware that my cousin contacted Jeremy DeMorney
yesterday, and that Jerry informed the New York Police of the phone
call. Jerry was concerned enough to call my stepfather to tell him
directly."
"If you're that well informed, I don't know what we can tell you."
"Detective Claremont, this is my family." Pilar let that statement hang.
"I know that the authorities were eventually able to trace Don's call to
the Lake Como area. I also know he was gone when they arrived to take
him into custody. I'm asking you whether, in your opinion, my cousin
killed my… killed Anthony Avano."
"Ms. Giambelli." Maguire set her coffee aside. "It isn't our function to
speculate. We gather evidence."
"We've been connected, you and I, for months. You've looked into my
life, into the personal details of it. While I understand that the
nature of your business requires a certain professional distance, I'm
asking for a little compassion. It's possible Donato is still in Italy.
My daughter's in Italy, Detective Maguire. A man I care for very much
was nearly killed. A man I was married to for half my life is dead. My
only child is six thousand miles away. Please don't leave me helpless."
"Ms. Giambelli--"
"Alex," Maguire began before he could finish. "I'm sorry, Pilar, I can't
tell you what you want to hear. I just don't have the answer. You know
your cousin better than I do. Tell me."
"I've thought of it, of little else, for days," Pilar began. "I wish I
could say we were close, that I understood his heart and his mind. But I
don't. A week ago I would have said, oh, Donato. He can be foolish, but
he has a good nature. Now there's no doubt he was a thief, that he and
the man I was married to were in league together stealing from the woman
who allowed them to make a living."
She picked up her coffee cup to fill her hands. "Stealing from me. From
my daughter. But even then, even knowing this, when I try to picture him
sitting in my daughter's living room, facing a man he'd known all those
years and killing him. I can't do it. I can't put the gun in Don's hand.
I don't know if that's because it doesn't belong there, or because I
can't bear to believe it."
"You're worried he'll go after your daughter. There's no reason for him
to do that."
"If he's done all these things, isn't the fact that she exists reason
enough?"
In her office, behind closed doors, Kris Drake raged. The Giambellis,
headed by that little bitch Sophia, were still trying to ruin her.
Sicced the cops on her, she thought as she pounded a fist into her palm.
It wouldn't do them a damn bit of good. They thought they could weasel
it all around, pin her with Tony's murder. Even tie her to the product
tampering, to big-shot Cutter's little accident in Venice.
Shaking with fury, she thumbed open a pill bottle, dry-swallowed a
tranquilizer.
They couldn't prove she'd been the one to give Sophia that helpful shove
on the terrace. They couldn't prove anything. So what if she'd slept
with Tony? It wasn't a crime. He'd been good to her, appreciated her,
understood her and what she wanted to accomplish.
He'd made her promises. Promises the Giambelli bitches had seen to he
couldn't keep. The lousy cheat, she thought with affection. They'd have
made a good team if he'd just listened to her. If he hadn't let that
whore talk him into marriage.
But it all lay down on the Giambellis, she reminded herself. They'd made
certain that slut Rene Foxx knew about her, too. Now her name was being
tossed around in the press, and she was getting smirking looks from
coworkers.
Just as she had at Giambelli.
She'd come too far, worked too hard to let those Italian divas ruin her
career. Without Jerry's support, she might already be out on her ear.
Thank God he was standing up for her, that he understood she was a
victim, a target.
She owed him the inside information she was passing on. Let Giambelli
try to sue her over it. La Coeur would fight for her. Jerry had made
that clear from the beginning. She was valued here.
La Coeur was going to give her everything she'd always wanted. Prestige,
power, status, money. By the time she was forty, she'd be listed as one
of the top one hundred women in business. She'd be the fucking female
executive of the year.
And not because someone had handed it to her in the cradle. Because
she'd earned it.
But it wasn't enough. Not enough payback for the interrogations by the
police, for the smears in the press, for the slights given her when
she'd been at Giambelli.
Giambelli was going down, she thought. But there were ways to make the
family tremble as it fell.
It was a long flight across an ocean, across a continent. He slept
through most of it, and when he'd revived himself with coffee, called in
for an update. Though he reached Eli and got filled in on what happened
in Italy since he'd left, he was disappointed to have missed his kids
and Pilar.
He wanted home. And by the time he landed at the Napa airfield, he
resented even the short drive that separated him from it.
Then he crossed the tarmac to where he'd been told his driver would be
waiting, and found it.
"Dad!"
Theo and Maddy sprang from opposite doors of the limo. The rush of
emotion had him dropping his briefcase as he lunged toward them. He
grabbed Maddy with his good arm, then had a line of pain spurting
through his shoulder as he tried to hug Theo.
"Sorry, bad wing."
When Theo kissed him, surprise and pleasure flustered him. He couldn't
remember the last time this boy, this young man, had done so. "God, I'm
glad to see you." He pressed his lips to his daughter's hair, leaned
into his son. "So glad to see you."
"Don't ever do that again." Maddy kept her face pressed against his
chest. She could smell him, feel his heart beat. "Not ever again."
"That's a deal. Don't cry, baby. Everything's okay now."
Afraid he was going to blubber as well, Theo pulled himself back,
cleared his throat. "So, did you bring us something?"
"You've heard of Ferraris?"
"Holy shit, Dad! I mean… wow." Theo looked toward the plane as if he
expected to see a sleek Italian sports car unloaded.
"Just wondering if you'd heard of them. But I did manage to pick up a
couple things that actually fit in my suitcases, which are right over
there." David jerked his head.
"Man."
"And if you haul them for me like a good slave, we'll go car shopping
this weekend."
Theo's jaw dropped. "No joke?"
"No Ferrari, but no joke."
"Cool! Hey, why'd you wait so long to get shot?"
"Smart-ass. It's good to be home. Let's get out of here and…" He
trailed off as he looked back toward the car.
Pilar stood beside it, her hair blowing in the wind. As their eyes met,
she began walking toward him. Then she was running.
Maddy watched her, and took her first shaky step toward adulthood by
moving aside.
"What's she crying for now?" Theo wanted to know as Pilar clung to his
father and sobbed.
"Women wait until it's over before they cry, especially when it's
important." Maddy studied the way her father turned his face into
Pilar's hair. "This is important."
An hour later, he was on the living room sofa being plied with tea.
Maddy sat at his feet, her head resting on his knee while she toyed with
the necklace he'd brought her from Venice. Not a little-girl's
trinket--she had a good eye for such things--but a real piece of
jewelry.
Theo was still wearing the designer sunglasses, and occasionally checked
himself out in the mirror to admire his European cool.
"Well, now that you're settled, I've got to get going." Pilar leaned
over the back of the sofa, brushed her lips over David's hair. "Welcome
home."
He might have been handicapped, but his good arm was quick enough. He
reached back, grabbed her hand. "What's your hurry?"
"You've had a long day. We're going to miss you guys over at the main
house," she said to Theo and Maddy. "I hope you'll keep coming around."
Maddy rubbed her cheek on David's knee, but her eyes were on Pilar's
face. "Dad, didn't you bring Ms. Giambelli a present from Venice?"
"As a matter of fact."
"Well, that's a relief." Pilar gave his uninjured shoulder a squeeze.
"You can give it to me tomorrow. You need to rest now."
"I rested for six thousand miles. I can't handle any more tea. Would you
mind taking that into the kitchen, give me a minute here with the kids?"
"Sure. I'll give you a call tomorrow, see how you're feeling."
"Don't run off," he said as she began to clear the tray. "Just wait."
He shifted on the couch, tried to put the words he wanted to use
together in his mind as she took the tray out. "Listen… Theo, you want
to sit down a minute."
Obligingly, visions of sports cars dancing in his head, Theo plopped
down on the couch. "Can we look at convertibles? It'd be so cool to tool
around with the top down. Chicks really dig on that."
"Jeez, Theo." Maddy turned herself around until she was kneeling, her
hands resting on David's knees. "You don't score a convertible by
telling him you're going to use it to pick up girls. Anyway, shut up so
Dad can tell us how he wants to ask Ms. Giambelli to marry him."
David's grin at the first half of her statement faded. "How the hell do
you do that?" he demanded. "It's spooky."
"It's just following logic. That's what you wanted to tell us, right?"
"I wanted to talk to you about it. Any point in doing that now?"
"Dad." Theo gave him a manly pat. "It's cool."
"Thank you, Theo. Maddy?"
"When you have a family, you're supposed to stay with them. Sometimes
people don't--"
"Maddy--"
"Uh-uh." She shook her head. "She'll stay because she wants to. Maybe
sometimes that's better."
A few minutes later, he was walking Pilar home, across the edge of the
vineyard. The moon was beginning its slow rise.
"Really, David, I know the way home, and you shouldn't be out in the
evening air."
"I need the air and the exercise and a little time with you."
"Maddy and Theo are going to need a lot of reassurance."
"And how about you?"
She laced her fingers with his. "I'm feeling considerably steadier. I
didn't mean to fall apart at the airport. I swore I wouldn't."
"You want the truth? I liked it. It's good for the ego for a man to have
a woman cry over him."
He brought their joined hands to his lips, kissed her knuckles as they
stepped onto the garden path. "Remember that first night? I ran into you
out here. Christ, you were gorgeous. And furious. Talking to yourself."
"Sneaking a temper cigarette," she remembered. "And very embarrassed to
have been caught at it by the new COO."
"The new, fatally attractive COO."
"Oh yes, that, too."
He stopped, pulled her gently into an embrace. "I wanted to touch you
that night. Now I can." He skimmed his fingers down her cheek. "I love
you, Pilar."
"David. I love you, too."
"I called you from St. Mark's, talked to you while the music played and
the light faded. Remember that?"
"Of course I do. It was the night you were--"
"Ssh." He laid a finger over her lips. "I hung up, and sat there
thinking of you. And I knew." He took the box out of his pocket.
She stepped back. Pressure dropped onto her chest, leaden weights of
panic. "Oh, David. Wait."
"Don't put me off. Don't be rational, don't be reasonable. Just marry
me." He struggled a moment, then let out a frustrated laugh. "Can't open
the damn box. Give me a hand, will you?"
Starlight glittered on his hair, bright silver on deep gold. His eyes
were dark, direct and full of love and amusement. As her breath jerked,
she could smell a hint of night jasmine and early roses. All so perfect,
she thought. So perfect it terrified her.
"David, we've both been here before, both know it doesn't always work.
You have young children who've already been hurt."
"We haven't been here together, and we both know it takes two people who
want to make it work. You won't hurt my kids, because as my odd and
wonderful daughter just told me, you won't stay because you're supposed
to, but because you want to. And that's better."
Some of the weight lifted. "She said that?"
"Yes. Theo, being a man of few words, just told me it was cool."
Her eyes wanted to blur, but she blinked tears away. It was a time for
clear sight. "You're going to buy him a car. He'd tell you anything you
want to hear."
"See why I love you? You've got him nailed."
"David, I'm nearly fifty."
He only smiled. "And?"
"And I…" Suddenly it felt foolish. "I suppose I just had to say it one
more time."
"Okay, you're old. Got it."
"Not that much older than--" She broke off this time, blowing out a
breath when he laughed. "I can't think straight."
"Good. Pilar, let me put it this way. Whatever your birth certificate
says, whatever you've done or haven't done up to this moment, I love
you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, to share my family
with you, and to share yours. So help me open this damn box."
"I'll do it." She expected her fingers to tremble, but they didn't. The
pressure in her chest was gone, and a lightness took its place. "It's
beautiful." She counted the stones, understood the symbol. "It's
perfect."
He took it out of the box, slid it onto her finger. "That's what I
thought."
When Pilar went into the house, Eli was brewing tea in the kitchen.
"How's David doing?"
"Well, I think. Better than I'd imagined." She ran her thumb over the
ring that felt so new, and so right, on her finger. "He just needs to
rest."
"Don't we all?" He sighed. "Your mother went up to her office. I'm
worried about her, Pilar. She's barely eaten today."
"I'll go up, take her some tea." She rubbed a hand over his back. "We'll
all get through this, Eli."
"I know it. I believe it, but I'm starting to wonder at the cost. She's
a proud woman. This is damaging that part of her."
Eli's worry wormed its way into Pilar as she carried the tray to her
mother's office. It occurred to her that it was the second time in one
evening she'd brought tea to someone who probably didn't want it.
Still, it was a gesture meant to soothe, and she would do her best.
The door was open, and Tereza was at her desk. A logbook was open on it.
"Mama." Pilar sailed in. "I wish you wouldn't work so hard. You put the
rest of us to shame."
"I'm not in the mood for tea, Pilar, or company."
"Well, I am." She set the tray on the table and began to pour. "David's
looking remarkably well. You'll see for yourself tomorrow."
"It shames me, one of my own would do such a thing."
"And of course, you're responsible. As always."
"Who else?"
"The man who shot him. I used to think, used to let myself think, that I
was responsible for the shameful things Tony did."
"You weren't blood."
"No, I chose him, and that's worse. But I wasn't responsible for what he
did. He was. If there was responsibility on my part, it was for allowing
him to do what he did to me, and to Sophia." She brought the tea to the
desk, set the cup down. "Giambelli is more than wine."
"Hah. You think I need to be told that?"
"I think you need to be told it now. I think you need to be reminded of
all it's done, all the good. The millions of dollars to charity the
family has dispersed over the years. The countless families who've made
their livings through the company. Field workers, winemakers, bottlers,
distributors, factory workers, clerks. Every one of them depends on us,
and what do we do, Mama."
She sat on the side of the desk, saw with satisfaction that she had her
mother's full attention. "We work, worry, and we gamble every season on
the weather. We do our best, and we hold faith. That hasn't changed. It
never will."
"Was I unfair to him, Pilar. To Donato?"
"You'd question yourself? Now I see why Eli's worried. If I tell you the
truth, will you believe me?"
Tired, Tereza got up from the desk, walked to the window. She couldn't
see the vineyards in the dark. But she saw them in her mind. "You don't
lie. Why wouldn't I believe you?"
"You can be hard. It's frightening sometimes. When I was little, I'd see
you striding out along the rows and I'd think you were like a general
out of one of my history books. Straight and stem. Then you might stop,
study the vine, speak with one of the workers. You always knew their
names."
"A good general knows her troops."
"No, Mama, most don't. They're faceless, nameless pawns. Have to be for
the general to so ruthlessly send them to battle. You always knew their
names, because it always mattered to you who they were. Sophia knows,
too. That was your gift to her."
"God, you comfort me."
"I hope I do. You've never been unfair. Not to Donato. Not to anyone.
And you aren't responsible for the acts of greed or cruelty or
selfishness of those who only see faceless pawns."
"Pilar." Tereza laid her forehead on the window glass, such a rare
gesture of fatigue that Pilar rose quickly to go to her. "Signore
Baptista. He haunts me."
"Mama. He'd never blame you. He'd never blame La Signora. And I think
he'd be disappointed in you if you blamed yourself."
"I hope you're right. Maybe I will have tea." She turned, touched
Pilar's cheek. "You have a good, strong heart. I always knew that. But
you have clearer vision than I once gave you credit for."
"Broader, I think. It took me a long time to work up the courage to take
the blinders off. It's changed my life."
"For the good. I'll think about what you said."
She started to sit, then saw the flash of stones on Pilar's finger.
Tereza's hand whipped out, snake-fast, and grabbed.
"So, what is this?"
"It's a ring."
"I see it's a ring," Tereza said dryly. "But not, I think, another
you've bought to replace what you once wore there."
"No, I didn't buy it. And it's not a replacement. Your tea's getting
cold."
"You weren't wearing such a ring when you left to pick up David, to take
him home."
"Nothing wrong with your eyesight, even when you're brooding. All right.
I just wanted to call Sophia first, to… Mama, David asked me to marry
him. I said yes."
"I see."
"That's it? That's all you have to say?"
"I'm not finished." Tereza tugged Pilar's hand under the desk light,
examined the ring, the stones. She, too, recognized symbols. And valued
such things.
"He gave you a family to wear on your hand."
"Yes. His and mine. Ours."
"Difficult for a woman with your heart to refuse such a gesture." Her
fingers curled tight into Pilar's. "You told me what you thought about
something in my heart. Now I'll tell you. Once a man asked you to marry
him. You said yes. Ah!" She lifted a finger before Pilar could speak.
"You were a girl then. You're a woman now, and you've chosen a better
man. Cara." Tereza framed Pilar's face, kissed both her cheeks. "I'm
happy for you. Now I have a question."
"All right."
"Why did you send him home, then bring me tea? Why didn't you bring him
in to ask my blessing, and Eli's and drink champagne, as is proper?
Never mind." She waved it away. "Call him now. Tell them all to come."
"Mama. He's tired, not well."
"Not so tired, and well enough to have mussed your hair and kissed the
lipstick off your mouth. Call," she ordered in a tone that cut off any
argument. "This needs to be done properly, with family. We'll go down,
open our best vintage and call Sophia at the castello. I approve of his
children," she added, turning to the desk to close her logbook and
return it to its place. "The girl will have my mother's seed pearls, and
the boy my father's silver cuff links."
"Thank you, Mama."
"You've given me--all of us--something to celebrate. Tell them to hurry
up," she ordered, and strode out, straight and slim, calling for Maria
to bring the wine.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Part Four
---------
The Fruit
---------
Who buys a minute's mirth to wail a week?
Or sells eternity to get a toy?
For one sweet grape who will the vine destroy?
--WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE
~o~
-------------------------
Chapter Twenty-Five
-------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Tyler was filthy, his back carried a nagging ache dead center, and he
had a nasty scrape, poorly bandaged, across the knuckles of his left
hand.
He was in heaven.
The mountains here weren't so different from the jagged outcroppings of
his own Vacas. Where his soil was gravelly, this was rocky, but still
high in the pH that would produce a soft wine.
He could understand why Cezare Giambelli had put the roots of his dream
here, had fought his plow through this rocky soil. There was a rough
beauty in the shadow of these hills that called to certain men, that
challenged them. It wasn't a matter of taming it, Ty reflected, but of
accepting it for what it was, and all it could be.
If he had to spend time away from his own vineyards, this was the place
to do it. The weather was perfect, the days long and sweet and the
castello operator more than willing to use the time and skill of another
vintner.
And the muscle of one, Tyler thought as he strolled back through the
rows toward the great house. He'd spent a good part of his days helping
the crew install new pipelines from the reservoir to the young
plantings. It was a good system, well planned, and the hours he'd spent
with the crew had given him a chance to have a hand in this arm of the
company.
And to casually question the men about Donato.
The language barrier wasn't as much of a problem as he'd anticipated.
Those who didn't speak English were still willing to talk. With hand
signals, facial expressions and the generous assistance of various
interpreters, Tyler got a clear enough picture.
There wasn't a man in the fields who considered Donato Giambelli more
than a joke.
Now, with the shadows lengthening toward evening, Tyler considered that
opinion. He moved from field to garden where hydrangeas bloomed big as
basketballs and rivers of pale pink impatiens wound a trail up a slope
toward a grotto. Water spewed there in a fountain guarded by Poseidon.
The Italians, he thought, were big on their gods, and their fountains
and flowers. Cezare Giambelli had certainly used them all here in this
pretty palace tucked in the hills.
A very rich little palace, Tyler mused, setting his hands on his hips as
he turned a slow circle. The kind of place an ambitious man with a
demanding wife would covet.
Personally, he thought it was a nice place to visit, but how could
anyone live there, with all those rooms, all those servants. The grounds
alone, with the gardens, the lawns, the trees, the pools and statuary,
would require a small army to maintain.
Then again, some men liked to have little armies at their disposal.
He passed between the mosaic walls with their bas-relief figures of
well-endowed nymphs, walked down the steps circling yet another pool
swimming with lily pads. From there he couldn't see the fields, the
heart of the realm. More accurately, he decided, those who worked the
fields couldn't see whoever lingered here. He supposed Cezare had wanted
some privacy in certain corners of his empire.
What could be seen, beyond the flowers, the sprawl of terraces, was the
swimming pool. And rising out of it, like Venus, was Sophia.
She wore a simple black suit that sleeked over her body like the water
that streamed from it. Her hair was slicked back, and he could see the
glint of something, probably diamonds, fire at her ears. Who but Sophia
would swim wearing diamonds?
Watching her, he felt an uncomfortable combination of lust and longing.
She was perfect--elegant, lusty and clever. He wondered, as his belly
tightened at the sight of her, if there was anything more unsettling to
a man than perfection in a woman.
One thing, he decided, as he started toward her. Loving that woman to
the point of stupidity.
"Water must be cold."
She went still, the towel she'd picked up concealing her face for
another instant. "It was. I wanted it cold." Casually, she laid the
towel aside and took her time slipping into a terry-cloth robe.
She knew he looked at her, studied her in that thorough and patient way
of his. She wanted him to. Every time she'd passed a window that day,
she looked toward the fields, picked him out among the men.
She'd studied him.
"You're filthy."
"Yeah."
"And pleased to be so," she decided. Filthy, she thought, sweaty. And
gorgeous in a primitive way that shouldn't be so damned appealing. "What
did you do to your hand?"
"Scraped several layers of skin off, that's all." He turned it over,
glancing at it. "I could use a drink."
"Honey, you could use a shower."
"Both. Why don't I clean up? I'll meet you in the center courtyard in an
hour."
"Why?"
"We'll open a bottle of wine and tell each other all about our day.
Couple things I want to run by you."
"All right, that suits me. I have a few things of my own. Some of us can
dig without ending up covered with dirt."
"Wear something pretty," he called after her and grinned when she
glanced back over her shoulder. "Just because I'm not touching doesn't
mean I don't like to look."
He picked up the damp towel when she went into the house, breathed in
the scent of her. Beauty, he thought, was rough on a man. No, he didn't
want to tame her any more than he wanted to tame the land. But by God,
it was time for acceptance, on both sides.
She was going to give him plenty to look at. Plenty to wish for. She
was, after all, an expert at packaging. She wore blue, the color of a
lightning strike. The bodice dipped low, to frame the rising swell of
her breasts; the skirt rose high to showcase the long, slim length of
her thighs. She added a thin chain of diamonds with a single sapphire
drop that lay cozily at her cleavage.
She slipped into ice-pick heels, dabbed scent in all the right places
and considered herself ready.
And looked at herself in the mirror.
Why was she so unhappy? The turmoil around her was upsetting, it was
challenging, but it wasn't the cause of this gut-deep unhappiness. She
was all right when she was working, when she was focused on what had to
be done and how best to do it. But the minute she stopped, the minute
her mind drifted from the immediate task at hand, there it was. This
dragging sadness, the flattening of spirit.
And with it, she admitted, an anger she couldn't identify. She didn't
even know whom she was angry with anymore. Don, her father, herself. Ty.
What did it matter? She would do what needed to be done and worry about
the rest later.
For now she'd have some wine and conversation, fill Tyler in on what
she'd learned that day. And have the side benefit of putting him in a
sexual spin. All in all, a fine way to spend the evening.
"God. I hate myself," she said aloud. "And I don't know why."
She kept him waiting, but he'd expected that. The fact was it gave him
time to put everything in place. The tiled courtyard was shadowy with
evening. Candlelight speared up from the table, from torcheres lanced in
the circling garden, from luminaries tucked among the flowerpots.
He'd chosen the wine, a soft, young white, and had begged some canapés
from the kitchen staff. The staff, he'd noted, who were devoted to
Sophia and appreciated the flavor of romance.
A good thing, he decided, as they'd been the ones to scurry around
setting up the candles, adding little bottles of spring flowers he'd
never have thought of, even putting music on low through the outdoor
speakers.
He could only hope he lived up to their expectations.
He heard the sound of her heels on the tiles but didn't get up. Sophia,
he thought, was too used to men springing to attention in her presence.
Or falling at her feet.
"What's all this?"
"The staff got into it." He gestured to the chair beside him. "Ask for a
little wine and cheese around here, you get the royal treatment." He
looked at her while he took the wine from the bucket. "Look what happens
when I ask you to wear something pretty. Comes from being in a castle."
"Not your style, but you seem to be coping."
"Digging a few ditches today put me in a good mood." He handed her a
glass, tapped his to it. "Salute."
"As I said, I did some digging of my own. The domestic staff's been very
informative. I've learned Don made regular visits here, unreported
visits. While he never stayed here alone, he rarely came with Gina."
"Ah, the love nest."
"Apparently. The mistress's name is Signorina Chezzo. She's young,
blonde, silly and likes breakfast in bed. She's been a frequent guest
for the last few years. Don insulted the staff by bribing them to keep
her visits secret, but since no-one here has any love for Gina, they
took his money and complied. They'd have been discreet without the
money, of course."
"Of course. They tell you about his other visitors?"
"Yes. My father, but we'd already deduced that, and the woman my father
came with once, who wasn't Rene. Kris."
Tyler frowned into his wine. "I didn't get that from the vineyard."
"Easier for me to nudge it out of the domestic staff. Anyway, it's
hardly fresh news. It's fairly obvious he'd used my apartment for
assignations when it suited him. Why not the castello."
"You don't want me to say I'm sorry, but I am."
"No, I don't mind you saying it. I'm sorry, too. It makes it that much
more lovely that Mama's found someone who'll make her happy. Someone she
can trust. Someone we can all trust. I say that knowing he once worked
for Jerry DeMorney at La Coeur, and that Jerry's also been a guest
here."
This time Tyler nodded. "I thought so. The crew could only give me a
description, and that wasn't clear. They tend to pay more attention to
women than men in suits. Ties it together, doesn't it?"
"Does it?" Restless, she rose, sipping her wine as she paced. "Jerry
hated my father. A civilized sort of loathing, I'd always assumed."
"Why?"
"You really stay out of the loop, don't you?" she replied. "A few years
back my father had a blistering affair with Jerry's wife. They kept it
quiet, but it was still fairly common knowledge in the inner circle. She
left Jerry, or he kicked her out. That piece of the pie gets served up
differently depending on who's cutting it. Jerry and my father had been
reasonably friendly before that, and after things chilled. But there was
some heat under the chill, which I discovered two years ago when Jerry
hit on me."
"He came on to you?"
"Clear and strong. I wasn't interested. He was annoyed and had a number
of uncomplimentary things to say about my father, me, my family."
"Damn it, Sophie, why didn't you mention this before?"
"Because he made a point of coming to see me the very next day, full of
apologies. He said he'd been more upset about the divorce than he'd
realized, felt terrible, and ashamed, at taking it out on me, and that
he'd come to terms with the fact that his marriage had been over before
all of that happened. And so on and so forth. It was reasonable,
understandable. He said all the right things, and I didn't think of it
again."
"What do you think of it now?"
"I see a crafty little triangle. My father, Kris, Jerry. Who was using
whom, I can't say, but I think Jerry's involved, or at least knows about
the embezzlement, maybe even the tampering. It would be profitable for
La Coeur, has been, for Giambelli to be fighting consumer unease, public
scandal, internal discord. Add Kris in and you have my plans, my
campaign, my work tossed in their lap before I have a chance to
implement them. Corporate sabotage, spies, that's common enough in
business."
"Murder isn't."
"No, that's what makes it personal. He could've killed my father. I can
more easily see him with a gun in his hand than I can Donato. I don't
know if that's wishful thinking. It's a long way from corporate
espionage to cold-blooded murder. But…"
"But?"
"Hindsight," she said with a shrug. "Thinking back on the things he said
to me when he lost control, and more, how he said them. He was a man on
the edge, and one ready to dive off. Within twelve hours, he's
apologetic, sheepish, controlled and bringing me dozens of roses. And
still, in a mildly civilized way, hitting on me. I should've seen the
first incident was truth, and the rest facade. But I didn't. Because I'm
used to men hitting on me."
The unhappiness, the dissatisfaction struggled toward the surface again
before she tamped it down. "And I use it, when it suits me, to get what
I want."
"Why shouldn't you? You're smart enough to use the tools at hand. If a
guy lets you, it's his problem. Not yours."
"Well." She laughed a little, sipped her wine. "That's unexpected,
coming from a man I've used them on."
"Didn't hurt me any." He stretched out his legs, crossed his ankles and
knew she was trying to puzzle him out. Fine and good, Ty thought. Let
her do the wondering for a change. "Anyway, the guy fitting DeMorney's
description spent time in the winery," Tyler told her. "Had access to
the bottling plant. With Donato."
"Ah." How sad, she thought. "So the triangle re-forms into a four-sided
box. Jerry links to Don, Don links to my father. Both Jerry and Dad link
to Kris. Tidy."
"What do you want to do about it?"
"Tell the police, here and at home. And I want to talk to David. He'll
know more about Jerry's work at La Coeur." She plucked a strawberry from
a dish, bit into it slowly. "Tomorrow I'm going into Venice. I've agreed
to give some interviews, during which I'll hang Don up by the balls.
Disgrace to the family, a betrayal to the loyal employees and customers
of Giambelli. Our shock, sorrow and regret, and our unhesitating
cooperation with the authorities in the hopes that he will be brought to
justice quickly, and spare his innocent and pregnant wife, his young
children, his grieving mother any more pain."
She reached for the bottle to fill her glass again. "You think that's
cold and hard and just a little nasty."
"No. I think it's hard on you. Hard to be the one saying those things,
keeping your head up when you do. You've got your grandmother's spine,
Sophie."
"Again, unexpected, but grazie. I'm going to have to deal with Gina and
my aunt, as well. If they want family support, emotional and the
all-important financial, they'll cooperate with the line we're taking
publicly."
"What time are we leaving?"
"I don't need you for this."
"Don't be stupid, it doesn't suit you. MacMillan is just as involved,
just as vulnerable. It'll play better in the press if we do this as a
team. Family, company, partnership. Solidarity."
"We leave at seven, sharp." She sat again. "I'll type up a statement,
some responses for you. You can go over them on the way in, so they'll
be fresh in your mind should you be questioned."
"Fine. But let's try to keep that the only area where you put words in
my mouth."
"It's hard to resist with you taciturn types, but I'll try."
He spread some pate on a cracker, handed it to her. "So, let's change
channels awhile. What do you think about your mother and David?"
"I think it's great."
"Do you?"
"Yes, don't you?"
"As a matter of fact. But it seemed to me you've been a little off since
they called with the big announcement."
"I think, under the circumstances, I'm allowed to be a little off. But
that's one turn of events I can be pleased about. It feels right. I'm
happy for her. For them. He'll be good to her, and for her. And the
kids… She always wanted more children, now she'll have them. Even if
they come half-grown."
"I was half-grown, and she managed to be more of a mother to me than my
own."
Her shoulders, tensed when he'd tossed the question at her, relaxed
again. "She's too young to be your mother."
"That's what I used to tell her. And she'd say it's not the age, it's
the seniority."
"She loves you. A lot."
"Feeling's mutual. What're you smiling at?"
"I don't know. I suppose I've been a little down today, with one thing
or another. And I didn't expect to end the day sitting out here with
you, actually relaxing. Feels better to have said all that ugly business
out loud. Cleanse the palate," she added with another sip of wine. "Then
move on to something pleasant we can actually agree on."
"We've got more common ground than either of us might have thought a
year ago."
"I suppose we do. And I'm impressed that instead of having this
discussion inside, with your boots propped up on a coffee table, we're
sitting out here. Wine, candlelight, even music." She leaned back,
looked up at the sky. "Stars. It's nice to know you can appreciate an
attractive venue, even for a discussion that's primarily business and
distressful."
"There's that. But mostly I wanted to set this up out here so we'd have
a pretty setting when I seduce you."
She choked on her wine, managed to laugh it off. "Seduce me? Where's
that on your agenda?"
"Coming right up." He grazed a fingertip over her thigh, just below the
hem of her skirt. "I like your dress."
"Thank you. I put it on to torment you."
"Figured that." His gaze met hers. "Bull's-eye."
She leaned over for the bottle again, filled his glass. When it came to
sexual skirmishes, she considered herself a veteran. "We agreed that
part of our relationship was over."
"No, you were having a snit about something, and I let you."
"A snit." She dipped a fingertip in her wine, tapped it gently on her
tongue. "I don't have snits."
"Yeah, you do. All the time. You've always been a brat. A really sexy
brat. And for the last while, you've had some pretty rough times."
The spine he'd just complimented her on stiffened. "I'm not looking for
your sympathy, MacMillan, or your tolerance."
"See." His grin, a calculated insult, flashed. "You're working up toward
a snit."
Temper snuck up her backbone, added heat to rigidity. "Let me tell you
something; if this is your idea of a seduction, it's a wonder you've
ever scored with a woman."
"Here's a difference between me and most of the men you know." His legs
were stretched out, his voice lazy. "I don't keep score. I don't think
about you like a notch on the bedpost, or a trophy."
"Oh yes, Tyler MacMillan. High-minded, moralistic, reasonable."
Again he grinned at her, but this time it was full of fun. "You think
that insults me? You're just using temper as a defense. It's your
mechanism. Mostly I don't mind much giving it right back to you, but I'm
not in the mood for a fight. I want to make love with you, starting out
here, slow, and working our way in, upstairs into that great, big bed in
your room."
"When I want you in my bed, you'll know it."
"Exactly." Taking his time, he rose, pulled her to her feet. "You're
really stuck on me, aren't you?"
"Stuck?" Her mouth would have fallen open if she hadn't been so busy
sneering. "Please. You'll embarrass yourself."
"Crazy about me." He slipped his arms around her, chuckling when she
pushed against his chest and arched away. "I saw you today, more than
once, standing at the window looking at me."
"I don't know what you're talking about. I might have looked out the
window."
"Looking at me," he continued, slowly drawing her against him. "The way
I was looking at you. Wanting me." He nuzzled gently at her neck. "The
way I was wanting you. And more." His lips brushed her cheek as she
turned her head away. "There's more than the wanting between us."
"There's nothing--" She gasped when his hand squeezed the back of her
neck, then moaned when his mouth crushed down on hers.
"If it was just this, just the heat, you wouldn't be so scared."
"I'm not afraid of anything."
He eased back. "You don't need to be. I'm not going to hurt you."
She shook her head, but his lips came back to hers again. Gentle now,
and unbearably kind. No, she thought as she softened against him. He
wouldn't hurt her. But she was bound to hurt him.
'Ty." She started to push at him again, and ended by gripping his shirt.
She'd missed this, the warmth he brought into her. Those twisted
sensations of risk and safety. "This is a mistake."
"It doesn't feel like one. You know what I think?" He lifted her into
his arms. "I think it's stupid to argue, especially when we both know
I'm right."
"Stop it. You're not carrying me into the house. The staff will gossip
about it for weeks."
"I figure they've already laid bets on how this was going to turn out."
He elbowed open a door. "And if you don't want servants talking about
what you do, you shouldn't have servants. When we get home, I figure you
should move in with me. Then it'll be nobody's business what we do."
"Move--move in with you? Have you lost your mind? Put me down, Ty. I'm
not going to be carried up the steps like a heroine in a romance novel."
"You don't like it? Okay, we'll do it this way." He shifted, hauling her
up and over his shoulder. "Better?"
"This isn't funny."
"Baby." He patted her butt. "It is from where I'm standing. Anyway,
there's plenty of room for your stuff at my place. Got three extra
bedrooms with empty closets. That ought to be enough for your clothes."
"I'm not moving in with you."
"Yes, you are." He walked into her bedroom, kicked the door shut behind
him. He had to give the staff credit. He hadn't seen one of them on the
trip upstairs. Hadn't heard a peep. He gave Sophia full marks, too. She
wasn't kicking and screaming. Too much class, he supposed as, still
carrying her, he lit the candles scattered through the room.
"Tyler, I can recommend a good therapist. There's absolutely no shame in
seeking help for mental instability."
"I'll keep it in mind. God knows I haven't been clear in the head since
I got tangled up with you. We can make an appointment together, after
you move in."
"I'm not moving in with you."
"Yes, you are." He let her slide down until she was back on her feet and
facing him. "Because it's what I want."
"If you think I give a single damn about what you want right now--"
"Because," he continued, skimming his fingers over her cheek, "I'm as
crazy about you as you are about me. That shut you up, didn't it? It's
time, Sophia, we started dealing with it instead of dancing around it."
"I'm sorry." Her voice shook. "I don't want this."
"I'm sorry you don't want it, too. Because it's the way it is. Look at
me." He framed her face with his hands. "I wasn't looking for this,
either. But it's been there, for a long time. Let's see where it takes
us."
He lowered his mouth to hers. "Just us."
Just him, she thought. She wanted to believe it, wanted to trust all
these soft and liquid feelings that were flowing into her. To love
someone and have it be strong and true. To be capable of that. Worthy of
it.
She wanted to believe it.
To be loved by an honest man, one who would make promises and keep them.
Who would care for her, even when she didn't deserve it.
That was a miracle.
She wanted to believe in miracles.
His mouth was warm and firm on hers, patiently stirring desire. The
steady, irresistible rise of passion was a relief. This she could
understand, this she could trust. And this, she thought as she wrapped
her arms around him, she could give.
She went with him willingly when he lowered her to the bed.
He kept the heat banked. This time there would be no mistaking what
happened between them was an act of love. Generous, selfless and sweet.
He linked his fingers with hers as he deepened the kiss, as he tasted
the beginning of surrender on her lips.
It was meant to be there, in the old bed in the castello where it had
all begun a century before. There, another beginning, another promise.
Another dream. As he looked down at her, he knew it.
"Blooming time," he said quietly. "Ours."
"Always the farmer," she said with a smile as she unbuttoned his shirt.
But her hand trembled, went limp when he took it in his, pressed it to
his lips.
"Ours," he repeated.
He undressed her slowly, watched the candlelight shimmer over her skin,
listened to the way her breath caught, released, caught again when he
touched her. Did she know the barriers between them were crumbling? He
did; he felt them fall when she quivered. And knew the precise moment
her body yielded to her heart.
They seemed to sink into the bed like lovers in a pool. She gave herself
to the sensations of those hard palms sliding over her, that persuasive
mouth roaming where it pleased.
She reached for him, rose to him. And answered. The quiet beauty of
knowing he would be there, that he would hold on even as she did, poured
through her like wine in the blood.
When he pressed his lips to her heart, she wanted to weep.
No one else, he thought as he lost himself in her. No one else had ever
unlocked him this way. He felt her rise under him, an arch of welcome.
He heard her broken moan merge with his as she crested. And knew when he
looked down at her that she was steeped in what they gave each other.
A blend, rare and perfect, finally shared.
Once again he linked his hands with hers, holding tight now. "Take me
in, Sophie." His body shook, control ruthlessly held, as he slipped
inside her. "Take me. I love you."
Her breath caught again as sensation swarmed into her, tore at her
heart. Fear and joy bursting. "Ty. Don't."
He laid his lips on hers, the kiss gentle. Devastating. "I love you.
Take me." He kept his eyes open and on hers, watched tears swim and
shimmer. "Tell me."
"Ty." Her heart quaked, seemed to spill over. Then her fingers curled
strong to his. "Ty," she said again. "Ti amo."
She met his mouth with hers now, clung, and let him sweep her away.
"Say it again." Drifting, Ty ran a fingertip up and down her spine. "In
Italian like that."
She shook her head, her only sign that she heard the request, and kept
her cheek pressed against his heart.
"I like the way it sounds. I want to hear it again."
"Ty--"
"There's no point trying to take it back." He continued his lazy stroke,
and his voice was clear and calm. "You won't get away with it."
"People say all kinds of things in the heat of passion." She scooted
away, and nearly made it off the bed.
"Heat of passion? You start using clichés like that, I know you're
fumbling." In one easy move, he flipped her back on the bed. "Say it
again. It's not as hard the second time. Believe me."
"I want you to listen to me." She pushed herself up, dragged at the
bedcovers. For the first time she could remember, her own nudity left
her feeling uneasy and exposed. "Whatever I might be feeling at the
moment doesn't mean… God! I hate when you look at me like that. Amused
patience. It's infuriating. It's insulting."
"And you're trying to change the subject. I'm not going to fight with
you, Sophia. Not about this. Just tell me again."
"Don't you understand?" She bunched her hands into fists. "I know what
I'm capable of. I know my strengths and my weaknesses. I'll just screw
this up."
"No, you won't. I won't let you."
She raked a hand through her hair. "You underestimate me, MacMillan."
"No. You underestimate yourself."
It was that, she realized as she slowly lowered her hand again. That
simple and quiet faith in her, more than she had in herself, that left
her helpless. "No one else would ever say that to me. You're the only
one who'd say that to me. Maybe that's why I'm…"
His nerves were starting to stretch, but he gave her ankle an easy pat.
"Keep going. Almost there."
"That's something else. You push. Nobody else ever pushed."
"None of the others loved you. You're stalling, Sophie. Chicken."
She narrowed her eyes. His were that calm lake blue, she thought. Just a
little amused, just a little… No, she realized with a hard jolt. Not
smug and amused. There was strain behind them, and nerves. And still he
waited for her to give him what he needed.
"You're not the first man I've been with," she burst out.
"Stop the presses." He leaned forward, caught her chin in his hand. The
patience on his face was beginning to shift toward temper. It delighted
her. "But here's a flash for you. I'm damn well going to be the last."
And that, she decided, was exactly right. "Okay, Ty, here it is. I've
never said it to another man. Never had to be careful not to because it
was never an issue. I'm probably not doing you any favors by saying it
to you, but you'll have to deal with it now. I love you."
"There, that wasn't so hard." He ran his hands over her shoulders as
relief pumped into him. "But you didn't say it in Italian. It sounds
really great in Italian."
"You idiot. Ti amo." She laughed, launching herself at him.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty-Six
------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Lieutenant DeMarco smoothed a fingertip along his moustache. "I
appreciate your coming in, signorina. The information you and Signore
MacMillan bring me is interesting. It will be looked into."
"What exactly does that mean? Looked into. I'm telling you my cousin
used the castello for assignations with his mistress, for clandestine
meetings with a competitor and with an employee I personally
terminated."
"None of which is illegal." DeMarco spread his hands. "Interesting, even
suspicious, which is why I will look into it. However, the meetings were
hardly clandestine, as many employees at the castello and at the
vineyards were aware of them."
"They weren't aware of Jeremy DeMorney's identity, or his connection
with La Coeur." Tyler put a hand over Sophia's as he spoke. If he wasn't
mistaken she was about to shoot off her chair and directly through the
roof. "What this implies is that DeMorney was involved in the sabotage
that's resulted in several deaths. Possibly others at La Coeur are
involved, or at least aware."
Since she couldn't shove away Ty's hand, Sophia fisted her own. "Jerry
is the grandnephew of La Coeur's current president. He's an ambitious
and intelligent man who had a grudge against my father. And very likely
against my family. Every market share Giambelli's lost during these
crises has been profit in La Coeur's pockets. As a family member, that's
profit in Jerry's pocket, and personal satisfaction along with it."
DeMarco heard her out. "And I have no doubt that when presented with
this information the proper authorities will want to question this
Jeremy DeMorney. Obviously, as he's an American citizen residing in New
York, I'm unable to do so. At this point, my main concern is the
apprehension of Donato Giambelli."
"Who's eluded you for nearly a week," Sophia pointed out.
"We learned the identity of his traveling companion, or I should say the
woman we believe to be traveling with him, only yesterday. Signorina
Chezzo's credit card has several extensive charges. I am even now
waiting for further information."
"Of course he used her credit card," Sophia said impatiently. "He's an
idiot, but he's not a fool. He's certainly smart enough to cover his
tracks there and to get out of Italy the quickest and easiest way. Over
the border into Switzerland, I'd imagine. He contacted Jerry from the
Como district. The Swiss border is minutes away. The guards there barely
look at a passport."
"We're aware of this, and the Swiss authorities are assisting us. It's
only a matter of time."
"Time is a valuable commodity. My family has suffered personally,
emotionally and financially for months. Until Donato is apprehended and
questioned, until we have the answers and assurances that no other
sabotage is planned, we can't end it. My father was part of this, how
much a part I don't yet know. Can you understand how this feels?"
"Yes, I believe I understand, signorina."
"My father is dead. I need to know who killed him, and why. If I have to
hunt down Don myself, if I have to confront Jerry DeMorney personally
and take on the entire La
Coeur organization to get those answers, believe me, that's what I'll
do."
"You're impatient."
"On the contrary, I've been remarkably patient." She got to her feet. "I
need results."
He held up a finger as the phone rang. His expression changed slightly
as he listened to the stream of information. When he hung up, he folded
his hands. "You have your results. The Swiss police have just taken your
cousin into custody."
If was an education to watch her in action. Tyler didn't say a word,
wasn't sure he'd have gotten one in if he'd tried. She'd peppered
DeMarco with demands, questions, scribbling down information in her
notebook. When she'd marched out of DeMarco's office, Tyler had to
lengthen his considerable stride just to keep up. She moved like a
rocket with a cell phone attached to her ear.
He couldn't understand half of what she was saying anyway. She started
in Italian, switched to French somewhere along the line and went back to
Italian with a few short orders in English. She mowed her way through
the tourists thronging the narrow streets, clipped busily over the
pretty bridges and beelined across squares. And never stopped talking,
never stopped moving, even when she had to cock the little phone between
her ear and shoulder to drag out her Filofax and make more notes.
She passed shop windows without so much as a glance. He figured if she
breezed by Armani without it putting a hitch in her stride, nothing was
going to stop her.
At the main dock she jumped on a water taxi, and he caught the word for
airport in her brisk stream of Italian. He figured it was a good thing
he had his passport in his pocket, or he'd be left in her dust.
She didn't sit even then, but braced herself on the rail behind the
driver and made still more calls. Fascinated, he wedged himself in on
the other side and watched her. The wind teased her short cap of hair,
the sun bounced off the dark lenses of her glasses. Venice washed by
behind her, an ancient and exotic backdrop to a contemporary woman with
places to go and people to see.
Small wonder he was crazy about her.
Tyler folded his arms, tipped back his head and let himself enjoy the
last breezes of the city built on water. If he knew his woman, and he
did, they were going to be spending some time in the Alps.
"Tyler!" He tuned back in when she snapped her fingers at him. "How much
money do you have? Cash?"
"On me? I don't know. Couple hundred thousand in lire, maybe a hundred
American."
"Good." She swung toward the stairs as the boat docked. "Pay the
driver."
"Yes, ma'am."
She cut her way through the airport just as she had through the city
streets. Per her orders, the corporate jet was waiting, fueled and
cleared for the flight. Less than an hour after she'd received the news
her cousin was in custody, she was strapped in for takeoff. And for the
first time in that hour, she turned off her phone, shut her eyes and
took a breath.
"Sophia?"
"Che? What?"
"You kick ass."
She opened her eyes again, and her smile came slow and sharp. "Damn
straight."
He'd been taken from a tiny resort nestled in the mountains north of
Chur and near the Austrian border. The farthest he'd thought ahead was
perhaps getting over that border, or alternatively into Liechtenstein.
The goal had been merely to put as many countries between him and Italy
as possible. But while looking north, Donato had failed to look at his
own ground. His mistress wasn't as dim as he'd supposed, nor half as
loyal. She'd seen a news report on the television while lounging in a
bubble bath and had found his cache of cash in his traveling case.
She'd taken the money, booked a flight, placed a single anonymous call.
And had been on her way, considerably richer, to the French Riviera when
the efficient Swiss police had broken into Donato's room and plucked him
out from under the bedcovers.
Now he was in a Swiss cell, bemoaning his fate and cursing all women as
the bane of his existence.
He had no money to hire a lawyer and desperately needed one to fight
extradition for as long as possible. For as long as it took, for God's
sake, for him to think his way clear.
He would throw himself on the mercy of La Signora. He would escape and
run to Bulgaria. He would convince the authorities he'd done nothing
more than run off with his mistress.
He would rot in prison for the rest of his life.
With his thoughts circling this same loop, around and around, he looked
up to see a guard on the other side of the bars. Informed he had a
visitor, he got shakily to his feet. At least the Swiss had had the
decency to let him dress, though he'd been allowed no tie, no belt, not
even the laces in his Guccis.
He smoothed his hair with his hands as he was taken to the visiting
area. He didn't care who'd come to see him, as long as someone would
listen.
When he saw Sophia on the other side of the glass, his spirits soared.
Family, he thought. Blood would listen to blood.
"Sophia! Grazie a Dio." He fell into his chair, fumbled with the phone.
She let him ramble, the panic, the pleas, the denials, the despair. And
the longer he did so, the thicker the shell grew around her heart.
"Stai zitto."
He did indeed shut up at her quiet order. He must have seen that she
stood for her grandmother now, and that her expression was cold and
merciless.
"I'm not interested in excuses, Donato. I'm not here to listen to your
pitiful claims that it's all been a horrible mistake. Don't ask for my
help. I'm going to ask the questions, you'll give the answers. Then I'll
decide what will be done. Is that clear?"
"Sophia, you have to listen--"
"No, I don't. I don't have to do anything. I can get up, walk away. You,
on the other hand, can't. Did you kill my father?"
"No. In nome di Dio! You can't believe that."
"Under the circumstances, I find it easy to believe. You stole from the
family."
He started to deny it and, reading his answer in his eyes, Sophia set
the phone down, began to get to her feet. Panicked, Don slapped his palm
on the glass, shouted. When the guards started forward, she coolly
gestured them back, picked up the phone again.
"You were about to say?"
"Yes. Yes, I stole. I was wrong, I was stupid. Gina, she makes me crazy.
She nags for more. More babies, more money, more things. I took money. I
thought, what did it matter? Please, Sophia, cam, you won't let them
keep me in prison over money."
"Think again. I would, yes. My grandmother might not. But it wasn't just
money. You tampered with the wine. You killed an old, innocent man. For
money, Don? How much was he worth to you?"
"It was a mistake, an accident. I swear it. It was only supposed to make
him a little sick. He knew--He saw… I made a mistake." His hand shook
as he rubbed it over his face.
"Knew what, Donato. Saw what?"
"In the vineyard. My lover. He disapproved, and might have spoken of it
to Zia Tereza."
"If you continue to play me for a fool, I'll walk away and leave you to
rot. Believe it. The truth, Don. All of it."
"It was a mistake, I swear it. I listened to poor advice. I was misled."
Desperate, he dragged at his already loosened collar. His throat was
closing, choking him. "I was to be paid, you see, and I needed money. If
the company had some trouble, if there was bad press, lawsuits, I would
be paid more. Baptista, he saw… people I spoke with.
Sophia, please. I was angry, very angry. I've worked hard. My whole
life. La Signora never valued me. A man has his pride. I wanted her to
value me."
"And killing an innocent old man, attacking her reputation was the
answer?"
"The first, that was an accident. And it was the company's reputation--"
"It's one in the same. How could you not know that?"
"I thought, if there's trouble, then I'll help fix it, and she'll see."
"And you'd get paid from both ends," Sophia finished. "It didn't work
with Signore Baptista. He didn't get sick, he died. And they buried him
believing his heart had just given out at last. How frustrating for you.
How annoying. Then almost immediately Nonna reorganized the company."
"Yes, yes, and does she reward me for my years of service? No."
Sincerely outraged, he thumped a fist on the counter. "She brings in an
outsider, she promotes an American woman who then can question me."
"So you killed Margaret and tried to kill David."
"No, no. Margaret. An accident. I was desperate. She was looking at the
accounts, at the invoices. I needed--wanted--only to delay her, a short
time. How was I to know she would drink so much of the wine? A glass,
even two, would only have made her ill."
"It was inconsiderate of her to spoil things. You sent bottles, poisoned
wine, out on the market. You risked lives."
"I had no choice. No choice. You must believe me."
"Did my father know? About the wine? The tampering?"
"No. No, it was just a game to Tony. The business was his game. He
didn't know about the dummy account because he never took time to look.
He didn't know Baptista because he knew no one who worked in the fields.
It wasn't his life. Sophia, it was my life."
She sat back briefly. Her father had been weak, a sad excuse for a
husband, even for a man. But he'd had no part in murder, or in sabotage.
It was, at least, some small comfort.
"You brought DeMorney to the castello, to the winery.
You took money from him, didn't you? He paid you to betray your own
blood."
"Listen to me." His voice dropped to a whisper. "Stay away from
DeMorney. He's a dangerous man. You have to believe me. Whatever I've
done, you have to believe I'd never want to hurt you. He'll stop at
nothing."
"Murder? My father?"
"I don't know. I swear to you on my life, Sophia. I don't know. He wants
to ruin the family. He used me for that. Listen to me," he repeated,
laying his palm on the glass again. "I took money, I stole. I did what
he told me to do to the wine. I was misled. Now he'll let me hang for
it. I'm begging you to help me. I'm begging you to stay away from him.
When I knew Cutter would expose me, I ran. I only ran, Sophia, I swear
it to you. They're saying I hired someone, some thug from the streets to
shoot him and steal the papers. It's a lie. Why would I? It was over
already for me. It was done."
The twists of lies and truths had to be unknotted. It would take a cold
and steady hand to do so, she thought. Even now, after all she knew of
him, part of her wanted to reach out. She couldn't allow it. "You want
my help, Don? Tell me everything you know about Jerry DeMorney.
Everything. If I'm satisfied, I'll see to it Giambelli arranges for your
legal needs, and that your children are cared for and protected."
When Sophia came back, Tyler thought she looked exhausted. Wilted.
Before he could speak, she touched a hand to his. "Don't ask me yet. I'm
going to arrange a conference call on the flight so I only have to say
it all once."
"Okay. Let's try this instead." He pulled her in, held her.
"Thanks. Can you do without the things you took to the castello for a
few days? I'll have them packed up and sent. We need to go home, Ty. I
need to be home."
"Best news I've had in days." He kissed the top of her head. "Let's go."
"Do you believe him?"
Tyler waited until she'd completed the call, until all had been said.
She was up now, pacing the cabin, sipping her third cup of coffee since
takeoff.
"I believe he's a stupid man with a weak and selfish core. I believe
he's convinced himself that Signore Baptista and Margaret were
unfortunate accidents. He let himself be used for money, and for ego, by
someone a great deal more clever. Now he's sorry, but sorriest for being
caught. But I believe, absolutely, that he's afraid of Jerry. I don't
think Don killed my father. I don't think he tried to kill David."
"You're looking at DeMorney."
"Who else? Proving it won't be so easy. Tying Jerry to any of this and
making it hold won't be so easy."
Tyler rose, took the coffee from her hand. "You're revving yourself too
high. Turn it off awhile."
"Can't. Who else, Ty? I could see you didn't agree when we were on the
call. I can see it now."
"I'm not sure what I think just yet. I take longer than you to process
things. But I can't figure out why your father'd have just met in your
apartment with Jerry, or why after all this time, all this planning,
Jerry would kill him. Would risk that, would bother. Doesn't ring for
me. But I'm not a cop, and neither are you."
"They'll have to question him. Even on the word of someone like Donato,
they'll have to. He'll slither and he'll slide, but…" She stopped,
took a breath. "We'll be stopping in New York to refuel."
"Three countries in one day."
"Welcome to my world."
"You won't get anything out of him, Sophie."
"Just the chance to spit in his face."
"Yeah, there's that." And he'd get a charge out of watching her do it.
"You know how to track him down? It's a big city."
She sat again and pulled out her Filofax. "Making connections is one of
my best things. Thanks."
"Hey, I'm just along for the ride."
"Let me tell you something that didn't escape my notice today."
"Sophie, nothing does."
"Exactly. I was plowing my way through this mess, making calls,
arrangements, pushing all the buttons, you never interrupted me, never
asked me any questions, never patted my head and told me to step back so
you could handle it."
"I don't happen to speak three languages."
"That wasn't it. It didn't occur to you to flex your muscles and take
over, to show me you could handle things for me. Just like it didn't
dent your ego that I knew what I had to do and how to do it. You don't
have to flex your muscles because you know they're there. And so do I."
"Maybe I just like watching you flex yours." She got up just to crawl
into his lap, curl there. "All my life I've made certain to hook myself
up with weak men. All show, no substance." With her head on his shoulder
she could finally rest. "Now look what I've done."
Jerry made several calls himself. From pay phones. He didn't consider
Donato much of a problem, but more of an inconvenience. And even that
would be seen to before long. He'd accomplished what he'd set out to
accomplish.
Giambelli was fighting its way out of yet another crisis, the family
itself was in turmoil, consumer trust was diving toward an all-time low.
And he was reaping the rewards, personally, professionally, financially.
Nothing he'd done--nothing he'd done that could be proved--had been
illegal. He'd simply done his job, as an aggressive businessman would,
and had seized opportunities that had come his way.
He was more amused than annoyed when lobby security announced he had
visitors. Prepared to be entertained, he cleared them, then turned to
his companion. "We have company. An old friend of yours."
"Jerry, we've got two solid hours of work to get through tonight." Kris
uncurled her legs from the couch. "Who is it?"
"Your former boss. Why don't we open a bottle of the Pouilly-Fuisse? The
'96."
"Sophia." Kris surged to her feet. "Here? Why?"
"We're about to find out," he said as the buzzer sounded. "Be a good
girl, won't you? Fetch the wine."
He strolled to the door. "Isn't this a lovely surprise. I had no idea
you were in town." He actually leaned forward to kiss Sophia's cheek.
She was quick, but Tyler was quicker. His hand rammed sharply into
Jerry's chest.
"Let's not start out being stupid," he advised.
"Sorry." Holding up both hands, Jerry stepped back. "Didn't realize
things had changed between you. Come in. I was just about to open some
wine. You both know Kris."
"Yes. How cozy," Sophia began. "We'll pass on the wine, thanks. We won't
be here long. You appear to be enjoying all your new employee benefits,
Kris."
"I much prefer the style of my new boss to the style of my old one."
"I'm sure you're a lot more friendly with your associates."
"Ladies, please," Jerry pleaded as he closed the door. "We're all pros
here. And we know executives switch companies every day. That's
business. I hope you're not here to scold me for snatching one of yours.
After all, Giambelli wooed one of our best away just last year. How is
David, by the way? I heard he had a close call in Venice recently."
"He's doing very well. Fortunately for Kris, Giambelli has a firm policy
against trying to kill former employees."
"But apparently not a strong enough one against internal wars. I was
shocked to hear about Donato." Jerry lowered to the arm of a sofa.
"Absolutely shocked."
"We're not wired, DeMorney." Tyler ran an arm down Sophia's arm to calm
her. "So you can save the act. We paid Don a visit before we left
Europe. He had some interesting things to say about you. I don't think
the police will be far behind us."
"Really?" He'd been fast, Jerry thought, but apparently not quite fast
enough. "I have more faith in our system than to believe the police, or
anyone else for that matter, will put much credence in the ravings of a
man who'd steal from his own family. This is a difficult time for you,
Sophia." He stood again. "If there's anything I can do--"
"You could go to hell, but I'm not sure they'd have you. You should've
been more careful," she continued. "Both of you," she added with a nod
toward Kris. "Spending time at the castello, the winery, the bottling
plant." . "It's not illegal." Jerry shrugged. "In fact, it's not an
uncommon practice for friendly competitors to visit each other that way.
We were invited, after all. You, and any member of your family, are
always welcome at any La Coeur operation."
"You used Donato."
"Guilty." Jerry spread his hands. "But again, nothing illegal about it.
He approached me. I'm afraid he's been unhappy at Giambelli for quite
some time. We discussed the possibility of him coming aboard at La
Coeur."
"You told him to tamper with the wine. Told him how to do it."
"That's ridiculous and insulting. Be careful, Sophia. I understand
you're upset, but trying to deflect your family's troubles onto me and
mine isn't the answer."
"Here's how it was." Tyler had spent the hours in the air working it out
in his head. Now he sat, made himself comfortable. "You wanted to cause
trouble, serious trouble. Avano'd bounced on your wife. Hard for a man
to take that, even if the other guy's busy bouncing on every woman he
can find. But trouble just slides right off Avano. Nothing sticks. He
keeps his wife just where he wants her, which is out of his way but
close enough to lock in his position with her family organization.
That's a pisser for you."
"My ex-wife is none of your business, MacMillan."
"But she was yours, and so was Avano. Goddamn Giambellis gave the son of
a bitch free rein. Now there ought to be a way to take that rein and
hang all of them. Maybe you know Avano's skimming, maybe you don't. But
you know enough to look at Don. He cheats on his wife, too, and he's
pretty friendly with Avano. Don's a friendly guy.
Wouldn't be hard for you to get close to him, hint that La Coeur would
love to have him on the team. More money, more power. You'd play into
his complaints, his ego, his needs. You find out about the dummy
account, and now you've got something on him."
"You're fishing, MacMillan, and fishing bores me."
"It gets better. Avano's snuggling up to Sophia's second in command.
Isn't that interesting? Dangle a carrot under her nose and you get lots
of inside information. Did he offer you money, Kris? Or just a corner
office with a nice, shiny brass plaque?"
"I don't know what you're talking about." But she took a quick and
careful step away from Jerry. "My relationship with Tony had nothing to
do with my position at La Coeur."
"You keep thinking that," Ty said casually. "Meanwhile, DeMorney, you
keep playing on Don, nudging him along. Deeper, deeper. He's got some
money problems. Who doesn't? You lend him a little, just a friendly
loan. And you string him along about the move to La Coeur. What else can
he bring to the table? Inside information? Not good enough."
"My company doesn't require inside information."
"It's not your company." Ty inclined his head when he saw the fury spurt
out of Jerry's eyes. "You just want it to be. You talk to Don about the
tampering, just a few bottles. Show him what he should do, could do,
then how he'd be able to step in and be a hero when the shit hits. Just
like you'll be a hero at La Coeur because you're primed and ready to
move when Giambelli takes the hit. Nobody's going to get really hurt, or
that's what you tell that poor sap Don. But it'd shake up the company
good."
"Pitiful." Beneath his precisely tailored shirt, a line of sweat ran
down Jerry's back. "No one's going to believe this fairy tale."
"Oh, the police might be pretty entertained. Let's just finish it out,"
Ty suggested. "It goes wrong for Don, and an old man dies. No skin off
your ass, of course. You've got Don by the short hairs now. He talks,
he's up for murder.
Meanwhile, Giambelli's moving right along. Avano's still sliding. And
one of your own moves to the enemy camp."
"We've managed to bump along without the help of David Cutter." He
wanted to pour wine, carelessly, but realized his hand was shaking. "And
you've taken up enough of my time."
"Nearly done. You'd already started a second front, courting one of the
brains in promotion, feeding her dissatisfaction, her jealousies. When
the crisis hits, and you're going to make sure it does, the Giambelli
spin is going to be off balance."
"I had nothing to do with this." Kris grabbed her briefcase, began
stuffing papers inside. "I don't know anything about this."
"Maybe not. Your style's more the backstabbing variety."
"I'm not interested in what you think or anything you have to say. I'm
leaving."
She bolted to the door, slammed it behind her.
"Wouldn't count on too much company loyalty in that one," Ty commented.
"You underestimated Sophia, DeMorney. Just like you overestimated
yourself. You got your crisis, you spilled your blood, but it hasn't
been enough for you. You want more, and that's what's going to choke
you. Going after Cutter was stupid. Legal had copies of the paperwork,
and Don knew it."
Kris didn't worry him. She could be sacrificed, like any pawn, if
necessary. "Obviously Donato panicked. A man who's killed once doesn't
scruple to kill again."
"That's right. Old Don, he doesn't figure he killed anybody. The wine
did. And he was too busy running to worry about David. I wonder who
clued you in to the meet in Venice, and Don's scramble to get the money
out of his private account. The cops'll work on that angle, and they'll
start tying you in. You're going to have a lot of questions to answer,
and before too much longer you'll have your own public relations
nightmare. La Coeur's going to prune you off, pal, just like they would
a diseased cane."
Ty got to his feet. "You figure you've covered yourself, every inch.
Nobody ever does. And when Don drowns, he's going to drag you under with
him. Personally, I'm going to enjoy seeing you go under for the third
time. I didn't care much for Avano. He was a selfish idiot who didn't
appreciate what he had. Don falls in the same category, at a slightly
higher level. But you, you're a dickless coward who pays people to do
the dirty work you haven't got the guts for. Doesn't surprise me your
wife went hunting elsewhere for someone with balls."
He stood where he was, hands at his sides as Jerry lunged. And he took
the fist on the jaw without making a move to block it. He even allowed
Jerry to knock him back against the door.
"Did you see that?" Tyler asked Sophia calmly. "He punched me, now he's
laying hands on me. I'm going to ask him politely to stop. You hear
that, DeMorney? I'm asking you, politely, to stop."
"Fuck you." Jerry bunched a fist and would have rammed it into Tyler's
belly if it hadn't been stopped an inch from its mark. If it hadn't
suddenly been crushed and the pain radiating up his arm hadn't dropped
him breathless to his knees.
"You're going to want to have that hand X-rayed," Tyler told him as he
gave him a light shove that sent Jerry the rest of the way to the floor
in a curl of agony. "I think I heard a bone snap. Ready, Sophie?"
"Ah… yes." Slightly dazed, she let Tyler draw her out the door, toward
the elevator. Inside, she let out the breath she hadn't been aware of
holding. "I'd like to point something out."
"Go ahead." He punched lobby level, leaned back.
"I didn't interrupt, or ask any questions. I wasn't compelled to flex my
muscles," she continued as Tyler's mouth twitched. "Or prove to you I
could handle things. I just want to mention all that."
"Got it. You've got your areas of expertise and I've got mine." He
slipped an arm around her shoulders. "Now let's go home."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty-Seven
--------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
"And then…" Sophia dug into the leftover lasagna while the family
gathered in the villa's kitchen. "Ty had his hand--I didn't even see it
happen. It was like lightning. This big hand covering Jerry's pretty
manicured one, which was probably still stinging from rapping against
Ty's jaw. Anyway"--she gulped down some wine--"all of a sudden Jerry's
gone white and his eyes are rolling back in his head and he's folding
like, I don't know, an accordion toward the floor. And the big guy
here's not even breaking a sweat. I'm goggling, I know I am, but who
wouldn't, and Ty politely suggests that Jerry might want to get his hand
X-rayed because he thinks he heard a bone snap."
"Good lord." Pilar helped herself to some wine. "Really?"
"Mmm." Sophia swallowed. She was starving. The minute she'd walked in
the door, she'd been starving. "I heard this little sound, like when you
step on a twig. Rather horrible, really. Then we just left. And I have
to say… Here, Eli, your glass is empty. I have to say that it was so
quietly vicious, and exciting. So exciting, I'm not ashamed to say that
when we got back on the plane, I jumped him."
"Jesus, Sophie." Tyler felt heat rise up the back of his neck. "Shut up
and eat."
"It didn't embarrass you at the time," she pointed out. "Whatever
happens, however this all comes out, I'm always going to have the image
of Jerry curled up on the floor like a cocktail shrimp. Nobody can take
that away from me. Do we have any gelato?"
"I'll get it." Pilar got up from the table, then paused and kissed Ty on
the top of the head. "You're a good boy."
Eli drew a breath, let it out. "He didn't leave much of a mark on your
jaw there."
"Guy's got pussy hands," Ty said before he could think, then winced. "I
beg your pardon, La Signora."
"As you should. I don't approve of such language at my table. But as I'm
in your debt, I'll overlook it."
"You don't owe me anything."
"I know." She reached for his hand, held it tight. "That's why I'm in
your debt. My own blood betrayed me and mine. For days knowing that
opened a hole in me, made me doubt myself. Things I've done and things I
haven't. Tonight I look and see the daughter of my daughter, and the boy
Eli once brought to me. And that hole closes again. I regret nothing.
I'm ashamed of nothing. How could I be? Whatever happens, we'll go on.
We have a wedding to plan," she said, smiling as Pilar dished up ice
cream. "A business to run, vines to tend." She lifted her glass. "Per
famiglia."
Sophia slept like a log and woke early. At six she was already closed in
her office, refining a press release and making personal calls to key
accounts in Europe. By seven, she'd worked her way across the Atlantic
to the East Coast. She was careful, very careful not to mention Jerry's
name, and not to accuse a competitor of shady practices. But she let the
implication take root.
At eight, she judged it late enough to phone the Moores at home.
"Aunt Helen, I'm sorry to call so early."
"Not so early. I'd've been out the door in fifteen minutes. Are you
still in Venice?"
"No, I'm home, and in need of a legal opinion. On several pesky matters
actually. Some involve international law."
"Corporate or criminal?"
"Both. You know Donato's been taken into custody. He's being extradited
to Italy today. He's not going to fight it. He's implicated someone,
privately to me at this point, an American, a competitor. This person
was at minimum aware of the tampering and the embezzlement, and very
likely was more involved. Doesn't that make it conspiracy? Can he be
charged? Margaret died here in the States, so--"
"Hold on, hold on. You're moving much too quickly, Sophie. The law's a
slow wheel. First, you're going on something Don told you. He isn't very
credible at the moment."
"He'll be more credible," she promised. "I just want a picture."
"I'm not an expert on international law. I'm not a criminal attorney,
come to that. You need to talk to James, and I'll put him on in a
minute. But I'm going to tell you this, as your friend. This is a matter
for the police and the system. I don't want you to do anything, and I
want you to be very careful what you say and what you print. Don't make
any statements without running them by either me, James or Linc."
"I've drafted press releases for here and overseas. I'll fax them over
if that's all right."
"You do that. You talk to James now. Don't do anything."
Sophia bit her lip. She wondered what her surrogate aunt, the judge,
would have to say about the visit she and Ty had paid to Jerry the night
before.
At mid-morning, David stood among the rows, among the young mustard
plants, at the MacMillan vineyard. He felt useless, out of touch and
more than a little panicked because his just-turned-seventeen-year-old
son had driven off to school that morning behind the wheel of a
secondhand convertible.
"Don't you have some papers to push?" Tyler asked him.
"Up yours."
"In that case I won't suggest you head over to the caves to check on the
month's drawing. We're going to be testing the '93 Merlot for starters."
"I get to taste wine, you get to rumble."
"That's the breaks. Besides, it wasn't much of a rumble."
"Pilar said you flattened him one-handed." David tested his injured arm.
"One hand's still about all I've got, though the sadist physical
therapist says I'll be back to two in no time. I want to take a pop at
him." David strode between the rows to work off some of the temper. "I
worked for the son of a bitch. For years. Sat in meetings with him, had
lunches, late-night strategy sessions. Some of them were about how to
woo over some of Giambelli's accounts, some of yours. That's business."
"That's right."
"When La Coeur copped the exclusive on Allied flights to and from
Europe, I went out and celebrated with him. We nudged Giambelli out on
that one, barely. I patted myself on the back for days over that. Now I
look at the timing, go through the steps and realize we copped it
because he had the inside track. Don fed him Giambelli's bid before it
was made."
"That's the way some people do business."
"I don't."
It was the tone that made Ty stop. He supposed somehow over the past
months they'd become friends. Almost family. Near enough that he
understood the guilt, and the frustration.
"Nobody's saying that, David. Nobody thinks that."
"No. But I remember how much I wanted that account." He started to jam
his hands in his pockets, and his bad arm vibrated. "Goddamn it."
"You going to finish beating yourself up soon? Because I've got a lot of
work to catch up on, seeing as I had to go to Italy to help wipe your
blood off the street. You getting yourself shot really put a crimp in my
schedule."
David turned back toward Tyler. "Did you use that same tone when you
suggested that fucker DeMorney get an X ray?"
"Probably. It's the one I use when somebody's being annoyingly stupid."
The raw edges in David's stomach smoothed away, and the first glint of
humor sparked into his eyes. "I'd take a swing at you over that, but
you're bigger than me."
"Younger, too."
"Bastard. Now that I think of it, I could take you down, but I'll give
you a break because Sophia's heading this way. I'd hate for her to have
to watch her future stepfather kick your ass."
"In your dreams."
"I'm going to go sulk in the caves." He started off, pausing as he
passed Tyler. "Thanks."
"Anytime." He walked the opposite way until he met Sophia. "You're late.
Again."
"Priorities. Where's David going? I wanted to ask how he was feeling."
"Do yourself a favor and don't. He's at the restless stage of his
recovery. What priorities?"
"Oh, solidifying some shaky accounts, manipulating the press, consulting
with legal. Just another quiet day for the wine heiress. How are we
doing out here?"
"Nights've been cool and moist. Brings on mildew. We'll do the second
sulfur spraying right after the grapes have set. I'm not worried."
"Good. I'll carve out some time for the vintner tomorrow, and you carve
out some for the promotion whiz. Back to teamwork. Now, why haven't you
kissed me hello?"
"Because I'm working. I want to check the new plantings, run by the old
distillery and check on the fermentation vats. And we're testing today
in the caves. Then we've got to move your stuff over to my place."
"I haven't said I was--"
"But since you're here anyway." He leaned down and kissed her.
"We're going to have to discuss this," she began, then pulled her
ringing phone out of her pocket. "Very soon." she added. "Sophia
Giambelli. Chi? Si, va bene." She angled the phone away. "It's
Lieutenant DeMarco's office. Don was transferred to his custody today.
Ah." She shifted the phone back in place. "Si, buon giorno. Ma che…
scusi? No, no."
Still clutching the phone, she sank onto the ground. "Come!" she
managed. Gripping Tyler's hand before he could take the phone from her,
she shook her head fiercely. "Donato." She lifted her stunned gaze to
Tyler's. "E' morto."
He didn't need her to translate the last. He took the phone from her
and, identifying himself, asked how Donato Giambelli had died.
"A heart attack. He wasn't yet forty." Sophia paced. "This is my doing.
I pushed him, then I went to Jerry and pushed him. I might as well have
drawn a target on Don's back."
"You didn't do it alone," Tyler reminded her. "I'm the one who yanked
DeMorney's chain."
"Basta," Tereza ordered, but without heat. "If they find Donato died
from drugs, if they find he was murdered while in the hands of the
police, there's no fault here. Donato's choices put him where he was,
and the police were obliged to protect as well as contain him. I won't
have blame cast on my house."
And that, she determined, would end that. "He was a disappointment to
me. But I remember he was once a sweet young boy with a pretty smile.
I'll mourn the little boy."
She reached out, found Eli's hand, brought it to her lips in a gesture
Sophia had never seen her make.
"Nonna. I'll go to Italy, to the funeral to represent the family."
"No, the time for you to stand in my place will come soon enough. Not
yet. I need you here. Eli and I will go, and that's as it should be.
I'll bring Francesca, Gina and the children back with me if they want
it. God help us if they do," she finished with spirit and got to her
feet.
* * * * *
Sophia studied Linc's office. No one, she decided, could accuse his
father of preferential treatment. The room was little more than a
glorified box, cramped, windowless and stacked with law books and files.
She imagined there was a desk hiding under the mounds of paperwork.
"Welcome to my dungeon. It's not much," Linc said as he cleaned off a
chair for her. "But… it's not much." He dumped the files and books on
the floor.
"The nice thing about starting at the bottom is, you can't get any
lower."
"If I'm a good boy, I'll get my own stapler." With a skill that told her
he'd done so before, he wheeled his desk chair around the mountain. From
somewhere under the mounds of papers and books a phone began to ring.
"Do you need to get that? Wherever it is."
"If I do, somebody'll just want to talk to me. I'd rather talk to you."
How anyone could work in such confusion and disorder was beyond her. She
had to mentally sit on her hands to keep herself from digging in to
organize. "Now I feel guilty about adding to your workload. But not
guilty enough to stop me from asking if the papers I sent you are
somewhere around, and if you had a chance to look them over."
"I've got a system." He reached under a stack on the left corner of his
desk, pulled out a file.
"It's like the magician's tablecloth trick," she commented. "Nicely
done."
"Want to see me pull a rabbit out of my hat?" Grinning at her, he sat.
"You covered yourself here," he began. "I fiddled with the press
releases a little, got to earn my inflated fee, after all." He passed
the revised papers over. "I take it you're acting as spokesperson for
Giambelli-MacMillan."
"I take it, too, at least as long as Nonna and Eli are in Italy. Mama's
not trained for this sort of thing. I am."
"David? Ty?"
"I'll see they have copies, just in case. But it's best that the media
representative be someone from the Giambelli family. We're the ones
getting kicked around."
"I'm sorry about Don."
"So am I." She looked down at the releases again, but she didn't see
them. "Funeral's today. I keep thinking about the last time I spoke to
him, how scared he was. I know what he did, and I can't forgive him for
it. But I keep remembering how scared he was, and how cold I was to
him."
"You can't slap yourself around for that, Sophie. Mom and Dad updated me
on what went on, at least what we're sure of. He got greedy, and he got
stupid. He was responsible for two deaths."
"Accidents, he called them. I know what he did, Linc. But who was
responsible for him?"
"Which brings us around to DeMorney. You're going to have to be careful
there. Keep his name out of your statements. Keep La Coeur out of them."
"Mmm-hmm." Idly, she studied her manicure. "It's leaked that the police
are questioning him in connection with the tampering, the fraudulent
account, even my father's murder. I can't imagine how the press got the
information."
"You're a devious package, Sophie."
"Spoken as my friend or my lawyer?"
"Both. Just be careful. You don't want any leaks traced back to you. And
if you're asked about DeMorney, and you're bound to be, go with no
comment."
"I have plenty of comments."
"And the ones you're thinking of could dump you into a lawsuit. Let the
system wind its tortuous way toward the end goal. If DeMorney was
involved you don't have proof," he reminded her. "Let me be a lawyer. If
he was involved, it's going to come out. But Don's word isn't enough."
"He pulled the strings. I'm sure of it, and that's enough for me. People
are dead, and why? Because he wanted a bigger market share? For God's
sake."
"People have killed for less, but I've got to say, that's the weak spot.
He's a wealthy, respected businessman. It's going to be a rough road
tying him to corporate espionage, embezzlement, product tampering, much
less murder."
"He's opened it up, and the press is going to leap on the juicy morsel
about his wife and my father. Humiliating him publicly. He hates us and
will hate us more as this plays out. I felt that when I saw him in New
York. It's not business, or not just business. It's very personal. Linc,
have you seen our new ad?"
"The one with the couple on the porch? Sunset on the lake, wine and
romance. Very slick, very attractive. It had your name all over it.
Yours, I mean, not just the company."
"Thanks. My team put a lot of time and thought into it." She reached
into her briefcase, pulled a photograph from a file folder. "Someone
sent this to me yesterday."
He recognized the ad, though this copy had been computer-generated and
altered. In this, the young woman's head was tipped back, her mouth open
in a silent scream. A glass lay on the porch, the wine spilling out and
bleeding from white to red. The header read:
IT'S YOUR MOMENT TO DIE
"Jesus, Sophie. This is sick, and nasty. Where's the envelope?"
"I have it. No return address, naturally. Postmarked San Francisco.
Initially I thought of Kris Drake. It's her style. But I don't think
so."
She could study the doctored ad now without a shudder. "I think she's
backing way off to keep herself clear of the fallout. I don't know if
Jerry was on the West Coast, but he did this."
"You need to take this to the police."
"I took the original in this morning. This is a copy. I got the
impression that while they'll look into it, they see it as another ugly
little prank." She pushed to her feet. "I want the private detective
you've hired to look into it, too. And I don't want you to say anything
about it to anyone."
"I agree with the first part, but find the second stupid."
"It's not stupid. My mother's planning her wedding. Nonna and Eli have
enough to deal with. So do Ty and David. Besides, this came to me.
Personally. I want to deal with it personally."
"Even you can't always have what you want. This is a threat."
"Maybe. And believe me, I intend to be very careful. But I'm not going
to have this time spoiled for my mother. She's waited too long to be
happy. I'm not going to dump any more stress on my grandparents. And I'm
not telling Ty, not just yet anyway, because he'll overreact. So it's
you and me, Linc."
She reached down for his hand. "I'm counting on you."
"Here's what I'll do," he said after a moment. "I'll put the detective
on it, and give him forty-eight hours to work before I say anything. If
during that time you get another of these, you have to come to me right
away."
"I can promise that. But forty-eight hours--"
"That's the deal." He got to his feet. "I'll give you that because I
love you, and I know what you're feeling. I won't give any more because
I love you, and I know what I'm feeling. Take it or leave it."
"Okay. Okay," she said again on a long breath. "I'm not being brave and
stupid, Linc. Stubborn, maybe, but not stupid. He wants to scare me, and
throw my family into more turmoil. He's not going to. Right now, I'm
going to meet my mother, and yours. We're going shopping for a wedding
dress." She kissed his cheeks. "Thanks."
Maddy's idea of shopping was hanging around the mall, scoping out the
boys who were hanging around the mall scoping out the girls, and
spending her allowance on some junk food and new earrings. She expected
to be terminally bored spending the day with three adults in fancy dress
shops.
But she figured the points she'd earn with her father for agreeing to go
would translate into the streaks she wanted to put in her hair. And if
she played her cards right, she could cop some pretty cool stuff out of
Pilar.
A potential new stepmother was prime fruit for plucking. Guilt and
nerves, by Maddy's calculations, equaled shopping bags.
She was supposed to call Ms. Giambelli Pilar now. Which was weird, but
better than being expected to call her Mom or something.
First she had to get through the lunch deal with Pilar and the judge
lady. A girl lunch, Maddy thought with derision. Tiny portions of fancy,
low-fat, tasteless food where you were expected to talk about clothes
and your figure. It wouldn't have been so bad if Sophia had been with
them. But Maddy's broad hints that she'd tag along with Sophia while she
did her errands had fallen on barren ground.
She resigned herself to a miserable hour or two, more points, she
decided. Then was surprised to find herself walking into a noisy Italian
restaurant where the air was full of spice.
"I should get a salad. I should just get a salad," Helen repeated. "But
I won't. I already hear the eggplant Parmesan calling my name."
"Fettuccine Alfredo."
"Sure, fine for you," Helen said to Pilar. "You never put on an ounce.
You won't have to worry how you'll look naked on your wedding night."
"He's already seen her naked," Maddy said and had both women turning
around to stare at her. She felt her back go up, her brows lower as she
prepared for a lecture. Instead she got laughter, and Helen draped an
arm around her shoulders. "Let's get a corner booth, then you can give
me all the dirt on your father and Pilar I haven't been able to crowbar
out of her."
"I think they did it outside last night. Dad had grass stains on his
jeans."
"Can you be bought?" Pilar demanded.
Maddy slid into the booth, grinned. "Sure."
"Let's negotiate." Pilar sat down beside her.
* * * * *
She wasn't bored. She was surprised to find herself having fun, not
being shushed for wisecracks or expected to sit quietly and behave. It
was, she thought, a lot like hanging out with Theo and their
father--only different. Good different. And she was smart enough to
realize it was the first women's outing she'd ever had. Smart enough to
understand Pilar knew it, too.
She didn't even mind being dragged into the dress shop, or having the
conversation turn absolutely and completely to clothes and fabric and
color and cut.
And when she watched Sophia dash in, windblown, flushed, happy, Maddy at
not quite fifteen had a revelation. She wouldn't mind being like her,
like Sophia Giambelli. She proved, didn't she, that a woman could be
smart, really smart, do exactly what she wanted in the world, and how
she wanted to do it, and look really amazing at the same time.
She didn't dress like she was craving attention, but she got it anyway.
"Tell me you haven't tried on anything yet."
"No, not yet. I wanted to wait for you. What do you think of this blue
silk?"
"Hmm. A definite maybe. Hi, Maddy. Aunt Helen." She leaned over to kiss
Helen's cheek, then let out a quick whoop. "Oh, Mama! Look at this. The
lace is fabulous--romantic, elegant. And the color would be perfect on
you."
"It's lovely, but don't you think it's a little young? More for you."
"No, no. It's for a bride. For you. You have to try it."
While she studied the dress, Pilar laid a hand on Sophia's shoulder.
Sort of absentmindedly, Maddy thought. Just to touch. Her own mother had
never touched her absentmindedly, not that she could remember. They'd
never had that connection. If they'd had it, she couldn't have left so
easily.
"Try them both," Sophia insisted. "And this rose linen Helen's picked
out."
"If she wasn't in such a rush to hook this guy, she could have something
designed. And I could lose ten pounds before I have to wear the matron
of honor gown. Do I have time for liposuction?"
"Oh stop. Okay. I'll start with these three."
When Pilar went off with the sales assistant to the dressing rooms,
Sophia rubbed her hands together. "All right, your turn."
Surprised, Maddy blinked at her. "This is a grown-up shop."
"You're as tall as I am, probably about the same size," she added as she
studied her target. "Mama's going for soft colors, so we'll stick with
that. Though I'd like to put you in jewel tones."
"I like black," Maddy said for the hell of it.
"Yes, and you wear it well."
"I do?"
"Mmm, but we'll expand your horizons for this particular occasion."
"I'm not wearing pink." Maddy folded her arms.
"Aw, and I was imagining a pink organdy," Helen said, "with ruffles and
little Mary Janes."
"What're Mary Janes?"
"Ouch. I'm old. I'm going over to daywear and sulk."
"Well, what are they?" Maddy demanded as Sophia went through the
selections.
"Either shoes or pot--or both. I'm not entirely sure. I like this." She
pulled out a full-length sleeveless gown in smoky blue.
"It'd look okay on you."
"Not for me, for you." Sophia turned, held the dress up in front of
Maddy.
"Me? Really?"
"Yes, really. I want to see you in it with your hair up. Show off your
neck and shoulders."
"What if I got it cut. My hair, I mean. Short."
"Hmmm." Lips pursed, Sophia mentally cut and restyled Maddy's straight
mop. "Yes, short around the face, a little longer in the back. A few
highlights."
"Streaks?" said Maddy, nearly speechless with joy.
"Highlights, subtle. Ask your father, and I'll take you to my guy."
"Why do I have to ask about having my hair cut? It's my hair."
"Good point. Go try this on. I'll give the salon a call, see if they can
fit you in before we head back home." She started to hand Maddy the
gown, then stopped. "Oh, Mama."
"What do you think?" She'd started with the peach, the ivory lace
romancing the bodice, the skirt sweeping back into a gentle train. "Be
brutal."
"Helen, come see," Sophia called out. "You look beautiful, Mama."
"Like a bride," Helen agreed and sniffled. "Damn, there goes the
mascara."
"Okay." Half-dreaming, Pilar turned in a circle. "Maddy? What's your
vote?"
"You look great. Dad's eyes are going to pop out."
Pilar beamed and turned in another circle. "We have a winner, first time
out."
It wasn't as simple as that. There were hats, headdresses, shoes,
jewelry, bags, even underwear. It was dark before they headed north,
with the back of the SUV crammed with shopping bags and boxes. Which
didn't include the dresses themselves, Maddy thought with wonder. Those
had to be fitted and altered and fussed with.
But she'd ended up with a pile of new clothes, shoes, really cool
earrings that she was now wearing. They showed off great with her
awesome haircut. And highlights.
This new girl-family deal had definite high points.
"Men," Sophia was saying as she cruised north, "consider themselves the
hunter. But they're not. See, they decide to go after a grizzly, and
that's their whole focus. So while they track the big bear, they miss
all the other game out of their narrowed vision. Women, on the other
hand, may track the grizzly, but before, or even while, bagging it, they
take down all the other game as well."
"Plus men shoot the first big bear they see," Maddy put in from the
backseat. "They don't take into account the entire world of grizzlies."
"Exactly." Sophia tapped the steering wheel. "Mama, this girl has real
potential."
"Agreed. But I'm not taking the rap for those shoes with the two-foot
soles she's wearing. That one's on you."
"They're great. Funky."
"Yeah." Pleased with them, and herself, Maddy lifted her foot. "And the
soles are only about four inches."
"I don't know why you'd want to clomp around in them."
Sophia met Maddy's gaze in the rearview mirror. "It's a mom thing. She
has to say that. You should've seen her face when I got my belly button
pierced."
"You got your belly button pierced?" Fascinated, Maddy reached for the
snap of her seat belt. "Can I see?"
"I let it grow back. Sorry," she said with a chuckle as Maddy sat back
again in disgust. "It was irritating."
"And she was eighteen," Pilar pointed out, turning her head to give
Maddy a warning stare. "So don't even think about it until you are."
"Is that a mom thing, too?"
"You bet. But I will say the two of you were right about the hair. It
looks great."
"So when Dad connips, you'll calm him all down, right?"
"Well, I'll…" She turned back as the car squealed around a curve.
"Sophia, at the risk of saying another mom thing, slow down."
"Tighten your seat belts." Grimly Sophia's hands vised on the wheel.
"Something's wrong with the brakes."
"Oh God." Instinctively, Pilar turned back to Maddy. "Are you strapped
in?"
"Yeah." She grabbed the seat to brace herself as the car shot around
another turn. "I'm okay. Pull up the emergency brake."
"Mama, pull it up. I need both hands here." Those hands wanted to shake,
but she didn't let them. Didn't let herself think about anything but
maintaining control. The car squealed again, fishtailed around the next
turn.
"It's up all the way, baby." And the car didn't slow. "What if we turned
off the engine?"
"The steering'll lock." Maddy swallowed the heart that leaped into her
throat. "She wouldn't be able to steer."
Gravel spit as Sophia fought to keep the car on the road. "Use my phone,
call nine-one-one." She looked down briefly. A half tank of gas, she
thought. No help there. And she wasn't going to be able to control the
car around the upcoming S turns at this speed.
"Downshift!" Maddy shouted from the back. "Try downshifting."
"Mama, shove it into third when I tell you. It's going to give us one
hell of a jolt, so brace yourselves. But it might work. I can't let go
of the wheel."
"I've got it. It's going to be all right."
"Okay. Hold on." She pushed in the clutch, and the car seemed to gain
more speed. "Now!"
The car jolted hard. Though Maddy bit her lip, she couldn't hold back
the scream.
"Into second," Sophia ordered, wrenching the wheel from the shoulder of
the road. A line of sweat ran cold down her back. "Now."
The car bucked, threw her forward, back again. She had a moment's panic
that the airbags would deploy and leave her helpless.
"We've slowed down some. Good thinking, Maddy."
"We're going to head downhill, around more turns." Sophia's voice was
ice calm. "So the speed's going to pick up again some. I can handle it.
Once we're through them, we go up a slope, and that should do it. Get my
phone, Mama, just in case. And everybody hold on."
She didn't look at the speedometer. Her eyes were glued to the road now,
her mind anticipating each turn. She'd driven the road countless times.
The headlights cut through the dark, slashed across oncoming traffic.
She heard the angry sound of horns blaring as she crossed the center
line.
"Nearly there, nearly there." She whipped the wheel left, then right. It
slicked in her hands as her palms sprang with damp.
She could see, could feel the ground begin to level. Just a little more,
she thought. A little bit more. "Into first, Mama. Shove it into first."
There was a horrible noise, a tremendous shudder. Sophia felt as if an
enormous fist punched into the hood of the car. Something shrieked, then
clanged. And as the speed dropped, she pulled to the side of the road.
No one spoke when they stopped. A car whizzed by, then another.
"Is everyone all right?" Pilar reached for the latch of her seat belt
and discovered her fingers were numb. "Is everyone okay?"
"Yeah." Maddy dashed tears from her cheeks. "Okay. I think we should get
out now."
"I think that's a good idea. Sophie, baby?"
"Yeah. Let's get the hell out."
She managed to get out, to get to the far side of the car before her
legs buckled. Bracing her hands on the hood, she fought to get her
breath back, and only managed to wheeze.
"That was really good driving," Maddy told her.
"Yeah, thanks."
"Here, baby. Here." Pilar turned her, held her when the shakes came.
And, holding her, reached out for Maddy. "Here, baby," she said again.
Maddy pressed herself into that circle of comfort and let the tears
come.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty-Eight
--------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
Nearly blind with terror and relief, David bolted out of the house. Even
as the police car braked, he scooped Maddy out, held her cradled in his
arms as he would a baby.
"You're okay." He pressed his lips to her cheeks, her hair. Breathed her
in, as the shakes he'd held off since the call took over. "You're okay."
He said it a half dozen times as she curled into him.
"I'm all right. I'm not hurt or anything." But when she wrapped her arms
around his neck, her world came all the way right again. "Sophie drove
like one of those guys you and Theo like to watch on the raceway. It was
kinda cool."
"Kinda cool. Yeah." Rocking now, calming himself, he kept his face
buried in the curve of her throat while Theo awkwardly patted her back.
"Bet it was some ride." Theo manfully swallowed the prickly lump in his
throat. There was a jittering inside his chest that came as much from
seeing his father break apart as from anxiety over Maddy. "I'll haul her
in, Dad. You're going to wreck your arm."
Unable to speak, David just shook his head and held on.
His baby, was all he could think. His little girl might have been lost.
"It's okay, Dad," Maddy told him. "Everybody's okay now. I can walk. We
got the shakes after, but we got over it. But Theo can haul in all the
loot." She rubbed her cheek against her father's. "We kicked shopping
butt, right, Pilar?"
"Right. I could use a hand, Theo."
"Theo and I'll get it." She wiggled until David set her down.
"What'd you do to your hair?" David ran his hand over the sassy crop of
it, left his hand resting warm on the back of her neck.
"Got rid of most of it. What do you think?"
"I think it makes you look grown up. You're growing up on me. Damn,
Maddy, I wish you wouldn't." He sighed, pressed his lips to the top of
her head. "Just another minute, okay?"
"Sure."
"I love you so much. I'd appreciate it if you wouldn't scare me like
that again anytime soon."
"I don't plan on it. Wait till you see the dress I got. It goes with the
hair."
"Great. Go ahead, drag off your loot."
"You'll stay, won't you?" Maddy asked Pilar.
"Yes, if you want."
"I think you should stay." Since Theo had grabbed the bags, she clomped
off after him in her funky new shoes.
"Oh, David, I'm so sorry."
"Don't say anything. Just let me look at you." He cupped her face,
skimmed his hands back into her hair. Her skin was chilled, her eyes
huge and full of worry. But she was here, she was whole. "Just let me
look."
"I'm fine."
He drew her close, seemed to fold himself around her and rock. "Sophia?"
"She's fine." The taut wire that had held her straight and steady
snapped as she burrowed into him. "God, David, God. Our babies. I've
never been so scared, and all the time it was happening, they… they
were amazing. I didn't like leaving Sophie back there, dealing with the
police, but I didn't want Maddy coming home alone, so…"
"Ty's already on his way down."
She drew a ragged breath, then a second that came easier. "I thought he
would be. That's all right then."
"Come inside." He shifted her, keeping her close to his side. "Tell me
everything."
Tyler swung behind the police cruiser with a harsh scream of brakes. In
the flashing lights, Sophia watched him stride over the road. She could
see him well enough to recognize rage. As calmly as she could, she
turned away from the cop who was interviewing her and walked toward him.
He grabbed her fast enough, hard enough to knock the breath out of her.
Nothing had ever felt so safe.
"I was hoping you'd come. I was really hoping."
"Did you get banged up any?"
"No. The Jeep, on the other hand… I think I blew the transmission. Ty,
I didn't have any brakes. They were just gone. I know they're going to
tow it in and check it out, but I already know."
The words poured out of her, shaky at first, then gaining strength,
gaining temper. "It wasn't an accident. It wasn't some mechanical
failure. Somebody wanted to hurt me, and they didn't care if my mother
and Maddy got hurt, too. Goddamn it, she's just a little girl. Tough,
though. Tough and smart. She told me to downshift. She doesn't even know
how to drive."
The rage would have to wait. He'd have to wait to break something in
half, to plow his fist into something, anything. Sophia was trembling,
and needed tending.
"Kid knows something about everything. Get in the car. Time for somebody
else to take the wheel."
A little dazed now, she glanced behind her. "I think they still want to
talk to me."
"They can talk to you tomorrow. I'm taking you home."
"Fine by me. I have some shopping bags."
He smiled, and his grip on her loosened to a caress. "Of course you do."
* * * * *
He meant what he'd said about taking her home. His home. When she didn't
argue the point, he figured she was more shaken than she'd admitted. He
dumped her shopping bags in the foyer, then wondered what the hell to do
with her.
"You want, like, a hot bath, a drink?"
"How about a drink in a hot bath?"
"I'll take care of it. You ought to call your mother, let her know
you're back. And you'll be staying here."
"All right, thanks."
He dumped half a tube of shower gel that had been around since Christmas
into the tub. It smelled like pine, but it bubbled. He figured she'd
want bubbles. He stuck a couple of candles on the counter. Women went
for candlelit baths, for reasons he couldn't fathom. He poured her a
glass of wine, set it on the lip of the tub and was standing back,
trying to figure out what else to do when she stepped into the bathroom.
Her single huge sigh told him he'd already hit the mark.
"MacMillan, I love you."
"Yeah, so you said."
"No, no, at this moment--this exact moment, no one has ever, will ever
love you more. Enough to let you get in with me."
In a tub full of bubbles? He didn't think so. And if he could overlook
the mortification of that for the obvious benefits, she looked beat.
"I'll take a pass on this one. Strip and get in."
"You romantic bastard. A half hour in here and I'll feel human again."
He left her to it and went down to get her things. To his way of
thinking, if he dumped her shopping loot in the bedroom, it would take
her that much longer to run off again. As far as he was concerned, this
was the first stage of her moving in.
He grabbed her purse, her briefcase, four--Jesus Christ--four loaded
shopping bags, and started back up with them. As long as he kept busy,
he told himself, did what came next, he wouldn't give in to the fury
choking him.
"What'd you buy? Small slabs of granite?" He tossed them on the bed,
considered the job done, and her briefcase tumbled off. He grabbed for
it, managed to snag the strap and, upending it, dumped out most of the
contents.
Why did anyone need so much junk in a briefcase? Resigned, he crouched
and began to gather it up again. Okay, he could see the bottle of water,
her bulging Filofax, the electronic memo deal. The pens, though, God
knew why she needed a half dozen of them. Lipstick.
Idly he uncapped it, swiveled the tube out. One sniff and he tasted her.
Travel scissors. Hmmm. Post-its, paper clips, aspirin, a powder-puff
thing, a fingernail thing, other assorted girl things that made him
wonder why she bothered to carry a purse as well, and what the hell she
put in it. Breath mints, a little bag of unopened candy, a mini-tape
recorder, Wet Naps, matches, a couple of floppy disks and some file
folders, a pair of Hi-Liters and a bottle of clear nail polish.
Amazing, he decided. It was a wonder she didn't walk crooked once she
strapped it over her shoulder. Just passing the time, he flipped through
the file folders as he replaced them. She had a tear sheet of the first
ad, a comp of the second, a ream of scribbled notes and a stack of typed
ones.
He found the press releases, with the notes scribbled over them. Lips
pursed, he read the English version and found it solid, strong and
smart.
He'd expected nothing else.
Then he found the altered ad.
Holding it, and a copy of an envelope addressed to her, he came straight
up. He was still holding them when he shoved open the bathroom door.
"What the hell is this?"
She'd nearly fallen asleep. When she blinked the first thing she saw was
his furious face. And the second the sheets in his hands.
"What were you doing in my briefcase?"
"Never mind that. Where did you get this?"
"In the mail."
"When?"
A hesitation, brief but long enough to let him know she was considering
a cover.
"Don't bother jiving me, Sophie. When did you get this?"
"Yesterday."
"And you were planning to show it to me… when?"
"In a couple of days. Look, would you mind if I finish up in here before
we discuss this? I'm naked and covered with boy bubbles."
"A couple of days?"
"Yes, I wanted to think about it and I went to the police with it. To
Linc just today so I could get a legal opinion. I can handle it, Ty."
"Yeah." He looked at her, up to her chin in froth, her face haunted by
shadows of fatigue. "You're a real handler, Sophia. I guess I forgot
that part."
"Ty--" She slapped a fist on the water when he walked out and closed the
door. "Just wait a minute." She got out of the tub and, rather than
drying off, just wrapped a towel around herself. She went after him,
leaving a trail of water and bubbles.
She called him again, cursed him and heard the back door slam shut as
she raced downstairs.
She slapped on the outside lights, saw that his long, angry strides were
carrying him toward the vineyards. Tightening her grip on the knotted
towel, she ran outside.
Her bare foot came down hard on a small stone, inspiring a fresh string
of curses as she continued in a limping run.
"Tyler! Just wait a damn minute." She hurled insults at his back until
she realized she was using Italian and they might as well have been
promises of undying love to his ear. "Listen, you idiot, you coward. You
stop where you are and fight like a man."
Because he stopped, whirled around, she all but plowed straight into
him. She pulled up short, puffing like a steam engine and hopping to
take the weight off her sore foot. "Where do you think you're going?"
she demanded.
"You don't want to be near me now."
"Wrong." To prove it she tapped a fist on his chest. "You want to take a
shot at me, fine." She angled her chin. "I'd rather somebody take an
honest punch than walk away."
"As tempting as that is, and believe me I'm in the mood to punch
something, I don't hit women. Go back in the house. You're wet and
half-naked."
"I'll go back when you go back. In the meantime we can have this out
right here. You're mad because I didn't come running to you over that
nasty bit of business. Well, I'm sorry, I did what I thought best about
it."
"You're half-right. You did what you thought best, but you're not sorry.
I'm surprised you bothered to call me tonight just because somebody
tried to kill you."
"Ty, it's not the same thing. It's just a stupid picture. I wasn't going
to let it upset me, or you, or anyone."
"You weren't going to let. There you go. Teamwork, my ass."
He was shouting now, such a rare occurrence she could only stare up at
him. A big, furious man who'd finally snapped his leash.
"You decide what you'll give, how much and when. Everyone's supposed to
fall in line with your schedule, your plan. Well, fuck it, Sophie. Fuck
that. I just stepped out of line. Goddamn it, I love you." He hauled her
up on her toes, calloused hands against pampered skin. "You're it for
me. If it's not the same on both sides, it's nothing. Do you get it?
Nothing."
Furious with both of them, he dropped her back on her feet. "Now go
inside and get dressed. I'll take you home."
"Please don't. Please," she said, touching his arm as he started to walk
by her. "Please, God. Don't walk away." The shakes were back, but had
nothing to do with fear for her life. This was so much more. "I'm sorry.
I'm so sorry that by not doing something I thought would worry you, I
did something to hurt you. I'm used to taking care of myself, used to
making my own decisions."
"That's not how it works anymore. If you can't deal with that, we're
wasting our time."
"You're right. And you're scaring me because I understand this is
important enough to make you walk away from me. I don't want that to
happen. You're right and I was wrong. I wanted to handle it my way, and
I was wrong. Yell at me, curse at me, but don't push me out."
His temper had peaked and ebbed and, as always, left him feeling annoyed
with himself. "You're cold. Let's go inside."
"Wait." His voice was so final, so distant. It tied knots in her belly.
"Just listen."
She gripped his arm, her fingers digging desperately into his shirt. If
he turned away now, she knew she'd be alone as she'd never been alone
before in her life.
"I'm listening."
"I was angry when it came. All I could think was that the bastard, I
know it's Jerry, the bastard's using my own work to taunt me. To try to
scare me, and I'm not going to let him. I'm not going to let him worry
me, or my mother or anyone I care about. I thought I could handle it
myself and protect you from the worry. And I realize standing here right
now that if you'd done the same thing, I'd be just as hurt, just as
angry as you are."
Her voice hitched, and she feared she'd sob. Unfair tactics, she
reminded herself and bit down on grief. "I love you. Maybe that's the
one thing I don't know how to handle. Not yet. Give me a chance to
figure it out. I'm asking you not to walk away from me. It's the one
thing I can't take. Needing someone, loving them and watching them walk
away."
"I'm not your father." He cupped a hand under her chin. He saw the tears
brimming, and her valiant attempt to hold them off. "And neither are
you. My being there for you, taking some of the weight doesn't make you
weak. It doesn't make you less, Sophie."
"He always let someone else deal with the sticky parts." She drew in a
breath, let it out shakily. "I know what I'm doing, Ty, when I push
people back so I can deal with problems on my own. I know what I'm
trying to prove. I even know it's stupid and self-serving. But I can't
always seem to stop doing it."
"Practice." He took her hand. "I told you before I'd stick, didn't I?"
A shudder ran through her. "Yes, you did." To steady herself, she
brought their joined hands to her cheek. "I've never been it for anyone
before. No one's been it for me. Looks like you are."
"That works for me. We square now?"
"I guess we are." Her lips curved. He made things so simple, she
thought. All she had to do was let him. "It's been a hell of a night so
far."
"Let's go back, finish it off." He slid an arm around her to lead her
back to the house, automatically taking her weight as she limped.
Served her right, he thought, riling him up the way she had. "Hurt your
foot?"
The amused and satisfied tone didn't escape her notice. "I stepped on a
rock while I was running after this big, stupid culo."
"Which would be me. I understand enough gutter Italian to know when the
woman I love's calling me an asshole."
"But very affectionately. Since you're up on the language, why don't we
finish the night off by…" She rose up to whisper in his ear, ending
the provocative Italian with a quick nip on his lobe.
"Ummm." He didn't have a clue what she'd said, but the blood had
cheerfully drained out of his head. "I think I'm going to need a
translation on that one."
"Happy to," she said. "Once we're inside."
It surprised Pilar to see Tyler outside the kitchen door at what she
imagined he'd consider the middle of the morning. It surprised her a
great deal more to see the bouquet of flowers in his hand.
"Good morning."
"Hi." He stepped inside the Cutter kitchen, nearly shuffled his feet. "I
didn't expect to see you here or I'd've…" Embarrassed, he shook the
flowers in his hand. "You know, brought more."
"I see. You brought them for Maddy? Ty." Delighted with him, she reached
up, squeezed his cheeks. "You're so sweet."
"Yeah, right. Well. How're you feeling?"
"Fine. Lucky." She stepped toward the inside doorway and called for
Maddy. "Sophia was amazing. Steady as a rock."
"Yeah, that's Sophie. I gave her a break, left her sleeping this
morning." He looked over as Maddy came in. "Hi, kid."
"Hey. What're those?"
"I think they're flowers. For you."
Her eyebrows drew together in puzzlement. "Me?"
"I have to go. I'll just say goodbye to David and Theo." Pilar kissed
Maddy lightly, absently on the cheek, and made the girl's color come up.
"See you later."
"Yeah, okay. How come they're for me?" she asked Tyler.
"Because I hear you did good." He held them out. "You want them or not?"
"Yeah, I want them." She took them, noted the little flutter in her
belly as she sniffed. A kind of muscle reflex, she supposed it was. A
nice one. "Nobody ever gave me flowers before."
"They will. I figured I'd get you something for your brain, too, but I
haven't come up with it yet. Anyway, what did you do to your hair?"
"I cut it. So?"
"So… just asking." He waited while she got out a vase. The new do made
her look like a brainy pixie, Ty thought. Boys, he realized with a
little tug of regret, were going to come sniffing at the door. "You want
to hang with me today? I've got to check for mildew, then see how the
work's going over at the old distillery. Start on the weeding."
"Yeah, that'd be good."
"Tell your dad."
When she was settled in the car beside Tyler, Maddy folded her hands on
her lap. "I've got two things I want to ask you."
"Sure. Shoot."
"If I were, like, ten years older and had actual breasts, would you go
for me?"
"Jesus, Maddy."
"I don't have a crush on you or anything. I sort of did when we first
moved here, but I got over it. You're too old for me, and I'm not ready
for a serious relationship, or sex."
"Damn right you're not."
"But when I am ready, I want to know if a guy would go for me.
Theoretically."
Tyler ran a hand over his face. "Theoretically, and leaving out the
breasts because that's not what a guy looks for, if you were ten years
older, I'd've already gone for you. Okay?"
She smiled, slipped on her sunglasses. "Okay. But that's bull about
breasts. Guys say how they look for personality and intelligence. Some
of them say how they're leg men or whatever. But it's the breasts."
"And you know this because?"
"Because it's something we have you don't."
He opened his mouth, shut it again. This wasn't a debate he could
comfortably enter into with a teenage girl. "You said you had a couple
of questions."
"Yeah, well." She shifted in her seat to face him. "The other's an idea.
Vino-therapy."
"Vino-therapy?"
"Yeah, I read about it. Grape seed-based skin creams and stuff. I was
thinking we could start a line of products."
"We could?"
"I need to do more research, some experimenting. But this company's
doing it in France. We could corner the American market. See, red wine
contains antioxidants--polyphenols, and--"
"Maddy, I know about polyphenols."
"Okay, okay. But see the seeds--and you ditch them during wine
production--they have antioxidants. And that's really good for the skin.
Plus, I'm thinking we could do an herbal deal, internal, too. A whole
health and beauty line."
Health and beauty. What next? "Look, kid, I make wine, not skin cream."
"But you could," she insisted. "If I could have the seeds when you
harvest, and a place to experiment. You said you wanted to give me
something for my brain. Give me this."
"I was thinking more like a chemistry set," he mumbled. "Let me mull on
it."
He intended to let the mulling wait until after work, but Maddy had
different ideas.
Sophia was in the vineyard, watching the cutters weed with their
wedge-shaped blades. Maddy headed straight for her and started before
Sophia could speak.
"I think we should move into vino-therapy like that French company."
"Really?" Sophia pursed her lips, a sure sign she was carefully
considering. "That's interesting because I've had that idea on a back
burner for a while now. I've tried the facial mask. It's marvelous."
"We're winemakers," Ty began.
"And will always be," Sophia agreed. "But that doesn't preclude
addressing other areas. There's an enormous market for natural beauty
products. I've had to table the idea because we've had a difficult year
and other things demanded my attention. But maybe this is a good time to
consider. Expansion rather than damage control," she mused, and was
already playing on the spin. "I'll need to accumulate more data, of
course."
"I can get it," Maddy said. "I'm good at research."
"You're hired. Once research moves toward research and development,
we'll need a guinea pig."
As one, they turned to study Tyler.
He blanched. Actually felt the blood fall away from his face. "Forget
it."
"Chicken." Sophia's amused expression faded as she spotted the two
figures walking toward them. "The police are here. Claremont and
Maguire. It can't be good news."
Deliberate, Sophia thought as she sat in Tyler's living room. The
four-wheel had been tampered with, as deliberately as the wine had been.
Part of her had known it, but having it confirmed now with cold, hard
facts brought a fresh chill to her skin.
"Yes, I use that vehicle often. Primarily I drive my car to and from the
city, but it's a two-seater. The three of us were spending the day in
San Francisco, shopping for my mother's wedding. We needed the bigger
car."
"Who knew of your plans?" Maguire asked her.
"A number of people, I suppose. Family. We were meeting Judge Moore, so
her family."
"Did you make appointments?"
"Not really. I stopped by to see Lincoln Moore before I met the others
for lunch. The rest of the day was loose."
"And the last place you stopped, for any length of time?" Claremont
asked.
"We had dinner. Moose's at Washington Square. The car was parked about
ninety minutes. From around seven to eight-thirty or so. We left for
home from there."
"Any idea, Ms. Giambelli, who would want to cause you harm?"
"Yes." She met Claremont's gaze levelly. "Jeremy DeMorney. He's involved
in the product tampering, in the embezzlement, in every problem my
family's had this year. I believe he's responsible for it, that he
planned it and used my cousin and whatever, whoever else came to hand.
And as I've told him so personally, he's unlikely to be happy with me
just now."
"Mr. DeMorney's been questioned."
"And I'm sure he had plenty of answers. He's responsible."
"You saw the ad he sent Sophia." Frustrated, Tyler pushed to his feet.
"It was a threat, and he made good on it."
"We can't prove DeMorney sent the ad." Maguire watched Ty prowl the
room. Big hands, she noted. DeMorney must have crumbled like plaster
under them. "We've confirmed he was in New York when the package was
mailed from San Francisco."
"He had it sent, then. Find a way to prove it," Tyler shot back. "That's
your job."
"I believe he killed my father." Sophia kept her voice calm. "I believe
his hatred of my father is at the core of everything that's happened. He
may tell himself, in some skewed way, that it's business. But it's
personal."
"Basing that on the alleged affair between Avano and the former Mrs.
DeMorney, it's a long time to wait for payback."
"No, it's not." Maddy spoke up. "Not if you want to do it right, pull
everyone in on it."
Claremont took the interruption in stride, gave Maddy a quiet, go-ahead
look.
"If he goes after Sophia's father right after the divorce, then
everybody knows he's whacked out over it." She'd spent some time
analyzing it, running theories. "Like if I want to get Theo for
something, I sit back, wait, figure out how to hit him best. Then when I
do, he's not expecting it and doesn't even know why he's getting it."
She nodded. "It's scientific, and lots more satisfying."
"The kid's a genius," Ty commented.
" 'A dish best served cold'," Claremont mused on the drive back to the
city. "It fits DeMorney's profile. He's cool, sophisticated, erudite.
He's got money, position, impeccable taste. I can see that type waiting,
planning things out, tugging strings. But I can't get his type risking
losing that position over a cracked marriage. How would you handle it if
your man cheated on you?"
"Oh, I'd kick his ass, then scalp him in the divorce and do everything
in my power to make the rest of his life a living hell, including
sticking pins in the throat and balls of a doll made in his image. But
then, I'm not sophisticated and erudite."
"And people wonder why I'm not married." Claremont flipped open his
notebook. "Let's go talk to Kristin Drake again."
// was infuriating to have the police come to your place of business.
People would be talking, speculating, snickering. There was nothing Kris
hated more than people gossiping behind her back. And as she saw it, the
blame of it was squarely on Sophia's shoulders.
"If you want my opinion, the problems Giambelli's been facing this year
were brought on because Sophia's more interested in promoting her own
agenda than in the company or the people who work for it."
"And that agenda is?" Claremont asked.
"Sophia is her own agenda."
"And her self-interest, as you see it, has resulted in no less than four
deaths, a shooting and what might have been a fatal accident involving
herself, her mother, a friend and a young girl."
She remembered the cold rage on Jerry's face when she'd been in New York
and Sophia and her fanner had cornered him. "Obviously she's pissed
somebody off."
Not her problem, Kris assured herself. Not her deal.
"Besides you, Ms. Drake?" Maguire said pleasantly.
"It's no secret that I left Giambelli on less than amicable terms, and
the reason for it was Sophia. I don't like her, and I resent the fact
that she was brought in over me when I clearly had seniority and more
experience. And I intend to make her pay for it in the market."
"How long were you being courted by DeMorney and La Coeur while you were
still drawing a salary from Giambelli?"
"There's no law against considering other offers while employed with
another firm. It's business."
"How long?"
She shrugged. "I was first approached last fall."
"By Jeremy DeMorney?"
"Yes. He indicated that La Coeur would be pleased to have me on their
team. He made an offer, and I took some time to consider it."
"What decided you?"
"I simply realized I wasn't going to be happy with Giambelli as things
stood. I felt creatively stifled there."
"Yet you remained there, stifled, for months. During that period, were
you and DeMorney in contact with each other?"
"There's no law against--"
"Ms. Drake," Claremont interrupted. "We're investigating murder. You'd
simplify the process by giving us a clear picture. We simplify it for
you by asking questions here, where you're comfortable, rather than
bringing you into the station house where the atmosphere isn't nearly as
pleasant. Were you and DeMorney in contact during that period?"
"So what if we were?"
"During those contacts did you give Mr. DeMorney confidential
information about Giambelli--business practices, promotional campaigns,
personal information that may have come into your hands regarding
members of the family?"
Her palms went damp. Hot and damp. "I want to call a lawyer."
"That's your privilege. You can answer the question and help us out
here, maybe cop to some unethical business practices we're not
interested in using against you. Or you can hang tough and possibly end
up charged with accessory to murder."
"I don't know anything about murder. I don't know anything about that!
And if Jerry… Jesus. Jesus."
She was starting to sweat. How many times had she gone back over the
scenario Tyler had painted in Jerry's apartment? How often had she
wondered if what he'd said, even part of what he'd said, was true?
If it was, she'd be connected. It was time, she decided, to break the
link.
"I'm willing to play hardball to get what I want, in business. I don't
know anything about murder, about product tampering. I passed Jerry some
information, yes. Gave him a heads-up on Sophia's big centennial plans,
the scheduling. Maybe he asked about personal business, but it wasn't
anything more than office gossip. If he had anything to do with Tony…"
She trailed off, and her eyes glimmered with oncoming tears. "I don't
expect you to believe me. I don't care if you do. But Tony meant
something to me. Maybe, at first, I started seeing him because I saw it
as another slap at Sophia, but it changed."
"You were in love with him?" Maguire infused her voice with sympathy.
"He mattered to me. He made me promises, about my position at Giambelli.
He'd have made good on them, I know it, if he'd lived. I told you
before, I'd met him in Sophia's apartment a couple times. Not," she
added, "the night he was killed. We were cooling it awhile. I admit I
was upset about that at first. Rene had her clutches in him deep."
"It hurt you when he married her?"
"It pissed me off." Kris pressed her lips together. "When he told me
they were engaged, I was angry. I didn't want to marry him, for God's
sake. Who needs it? But I liked his company, he was good in bed and he
appreciated my professional talents. I didn't care about his money. I
can make my own. Rene's nothing but a gold-digging whore."
"Which is what you called her when you phoned her apartment last
December," Maguire stated.
"Maybe I did. I'm not sorry for saying what I think. Saying what I
think's a long way from having anything to do with killing somebody. My
relationship with Jerry's been professional, right down the line. If he
had anything to do with Tony, or any of the rest, it's on him. I'm not
swinging with him. I don't play the game that way."
"Some game." Maguire slid behind the wheel. "Give me a nice, clean 'I
killed him because he cut me off on the freeway' any day of the week."
"Drake's running scared. Shaking down to the toes. She thinks DeMorney
set all this up and she's in line to take the fall."
"He's a slick son of a bitch."
"Yeah. Let's pump up the pressure on him. The slicker they are, the
harder you squeeze."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Twenty-Nine
-------------------
Contents - Prev | Next
He wasn't going to tolerate it. The idiot police were certainly on the
Giambelli payroll. He had no doubt of it.
Of course they could prove nothing. But the muscle in Jerry's cheek
twitched as doubts danced in his head. No, he was sure of that. Sure of
it. He'd been very, very careful. But that was beside the point.
The Giambellis had publicly humiliated him once before. Avano's affair
with his wife had put his name on wagging tongues, forced him to change
his life, his lifestyle. He could hardly have remained married to the
unfaithful slut--particularly when people knew.
It had cost him placement and prestige in the company. In his
great-uncle's eyes, a man who lost a wife to a competitor could lose
accounts to a competitor.
And Jerry, always considered the La Coeur heir apparent, particularly by
himself, had been taken down a painful peg.
The Giambellis hadn't suffered because of it. The three Giambelli women
had remained above it all. The talk of Pilar had been respectful
sympathy, of Sophia quiet admiration. And there was never talk of the
great La Signora.
Or hadn't been, Jerry reminded himself. Until he'd made it happen.
Years in the planning and stylish in its execution, his revenge had cut
through to the core of Giambelli. It had sliced through the family, keen
as a scalpel. Disgrace, scandal, mistrust, and all brought about by
their own. Perfection.
Who'd been taken down a peg now?
Even with all his planning, his careful stages, they were turning it on
him. They knew he'd bested them, and they were trying to drag him under.
He wouldn't permit it.
Did they think he'd tolerate having his associates speculate about
him--a DeMorney? The idea of it made him shake with black, bitter rage.
His own family had questioned him. Questioned him on business practices.
The hypocrites. Oh, they didn't mind seeing their market share increase.
Had they asked questions then? But at the first sign there might be a
ripple in the pond, they laid the groundwork to make him a scapegoat.
He didn't need them, either. Didn't need their sanctimonious questioning
of his ethics, or his methods, or his personal agenda. He wouldn't wait
for them to ask for his resignation, if they would dare to do so. He was
financially comfortable. It might be time to take a break from business.
An extended vacation, a complete relocation.
He'd move to Europe, and there his reputation alone would ensure him a
top position with any company he selected. When he was ready to work
again. When he was ready to pay La Coeur back for their disloyalty.
But before he restructured his life yet again, he would finish the job.
Personally, this time. MacMillan thought he didn't have the guts to pull
his own trigger? He'd learn differently, Jerry promised himself. They
would all learn differently.
The Giambelli women were going to pay dearly for offending him.
Sophia zipped through her interoffice e-mail. She'd have preferred
attending to the reports, the memos, the questions personally in her San
Francisco office. But the law had been laid down. She didn't go to the
city unaccompanied. Period.
Tyler refused to be pulled away from the fields. The weeding wasn't
complete, the suckering was just begun, and there was a mild infestation
of grape leafhoppers. Nothing very troublesome, she thought with a
little twist of resentment as she answered an inquiry. The wasps fed on
the leafhopper eggs. That's why blackberry bushes, which served as hosts
for the predator, were planted throughout the vineyard.
Hardly a season passed without a slight infestation. But there were
stories, and those who loved to tell them, of an entire crop being
devastated by the little bastards.
She wouldn't budge Tyler until he was certain it was under control, and
by that time, she'd be so busy with the last-minute details of her
mother's wedding she wouldn't be able to spare a day to go into the
office, much less out to the vineyards.
When the wedding was over, the harvest would begin. Then no one would
have time for anything but the crush.
At least the demands, the tight schedule, helped keep her mind off Jerry
and the police investigation. It had been two full weeks since she'd
careened around turns with no brakes. As far as she could tell, the
investigation was at a standstill.
Jerry DeMorney was a different matter.
She, too, had her sources. She was perfectly aware there was talk about
him. Questions, not only by the police, but by his superiors. And the
board members, led--mortifyingly, she hoped--by his own great-uncle.
It was some satisfaction to know he was being squeezed, as her family
had been squeezed. Between the greedy fists of gossip and suspicion.
She brought up another e-mail, clicked to open the attached file.
As she watched it scroll on-screen, her heart stumbled, then began to
race.
It was a copy of the next ad, one set to run in August.
A family picnic, a wash of sunlight, the dapple of shade from a huge old
oak. A scatter of people at a long wooden table that was loaded with
food and bottles of wine.
The image Sophia had hand-picked was of several generations, a mix of
faces, expressions, movement. The young mother with a baby in her lap,
the little boy wrestling with a puppy on the grass, a father with a
young girl riding his shoulders.
At the head of the table, the model who'd reminded her of Eli sat, his
glass lifted as if in a toast. There was laughter in the picture,
continuity, family tradition.
This image had been altered. Subtly, slickly. Three of the models' faces
had been replaced. Sophia studied her grandmother, her mother, herself.
Her eyes were wide with horror, her mouth gaping with it. Stabbed into
her chest, like a knife, was a bottle of wine.
It read:
THIS IS YOUR MOMENT
IT'LL BE THE DEATH OF YOU
AND YOURS
"You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch." She jabbed the keyboard,
ordered the copy to print, saved the file, then closed it.
He wouldn't shake her, she promised herself. And he wouldn't threaten
her family with impunity. She would deal with him. She would handle
this.
She started to slap the hard copy of the ad in a file, hesitated.
You're a handler, Tyler had told her.
Suckering the vines was a pleasant way to spend a summer's day. The sun
was warm, the breeze mild as a kiss. Under the brilliant blue cup of
sky, the circling Vacas were upholstered with green, the hills rolling
down lush with the promise of summer.
His grapes were protected from that streaming midday sun by a lovely
verdant canopy of leaves. Nature's parasol, his grandfather called it.
The crop was more than half its mature size, and before long the black
grape varieties would begin changing color, green berries miraculously
going blue, then purple as they pushed toward that last spurt of
maturity. And harvest.
Each stage of growth required tending, just as each stage brought the
season to its inevitable promise.
When Sophia crouched beside him, he continued his work, and his
pleasure.
"I thought you were going to hole up in your office all day, waste this
sunshine. Hell of a way to make a living, if you ask me."
"I thought a big, important vintner like yourself would have more to do
than suckering vines personally." She combed a hand through his hair,
lavishly streaked by the sun. "Where's your hat, pal?"
"Around somewhere. These Pinot Noir are going to be our earliest to
ripen. I've got a hundred down with Paulie on these babies. I say
they're going to give us our best vintage in five years. His money's on
the Chenin Blanc."
"I'll take a piece of that. Mine's on the Pinot Chardonnay."
"You ought to save your money. You're going to need it financing Maddy's
brainstorm."
"It's an innovative, forward-thinking project. She's already buried me
in data. We're putting together a proposal for La Signora."
"You want to rub grape seeds all over your body, I could do it for you.
No charge." He shifted, their knees bumped before he laid a hand on
hers. "What's the matter, baby?"
"I got another message, another doctored ad. It came through a file
attached to interoffice e-mail." As his hand tensed, she turned hers
over so their fingers linked. "I've already called. It was sent under
P.J.'s screen name. She hasn't sent me any posts today. Someone either
used her computer or had her account information and password. It
could've come from anywhere."
"Where is it?"
"Back home. I printed it out, locked it in a drawer. I'm going to send
it to the police, add it to their pile. But I wanted to tell you first.
As much as I hate the idea, I suppose the thing to do is call a summit
meeting so everyone in the family's aware and on guard. But… I wanted
to tell you first."
He stayed as he was, crouched, his hand dwarfing hers. Overhead a cloud
teased the edges of the sun and filtered the light.
"Here's what I want to do. I want to hunt him down and peel the skin off
his bones with a dull knife. Until that happy day, I want you to promise
me something."
"If I can."
"No, Sophie, there's no if. You don't go anywhere by yourself. Not even
from the villa to here. Not even for a walk in the gardens or a quick
trip to the goddamn mini-mart. I mean it." . "I understand how worried
you are, but--"
"You can't understand, because it's unreasonable. It's indescribable."
He tripped her heart by bringing her free hand up, pressing his lips to
the palm. "If I wake up in the middle of the night and you're not there,
I break out in a cold sweat."
"Ty."
"Shut up, just shut up." In one fast and fluid move, he got to his feet
to walk off the nerves and the rage. "I've never loved anyone before. I
didn't expect it to be you. But it is, and that's it. You're not doing
anything to mess this up for me."
"Well, naturally, we can't have that."
He turned, gave her a look of profound frustration. "You know what I
mean, Sophie."
"Fortunately for you, I do. I don't intend to mess this up for you, or
me, either."
"Great. Let's go pack your things."
"I'm not moving in with you."
"Why the hell not?" Frustration had him dragging his hands through his
hair. "You're there half the time anyway. And don't give me that lame
excuse about needing to be home to help with the wedding."
"It's not a lame excuse, it's a reason. Potentially a lame reason. I
don't want to live with you."
"Why? Just tell me why."
"Maybe I'm old-fashioned."
"Like hell you are."
"Maybe I'm old-fashioned," she repeated, "in this one area. I don't
think we should live together. I think we should get married."
"That's just another…" The words sank in, momentarily dulled his
brain. "Whoa."
"Yes, and with that scintillating response, I need to go back home and
call the police."
"You know, one day you're actually going to let me work through a
process at my own time and pace. But since that isn't the case on this
one, at least you could ask me in a more traditional way."
"You want me to ask you? Fine. Will you marry me?"
"Sure. November's good for me." He cupped her elbows, lifted her a
couple inches off the ground. "Which was when I was going to ask
you--but you always have to be first. I figured we could get married,
have a nice honeymoon and be back home before pruning time. Kind of a
tidy and symbolic cycle, don't you think?"
"I don't know. I have to think about it. Culo."
"Back at you, honey." He gave her a hard kiss, then dropped her back on
her feet. "Let me finish this vine, then we'll go call the cops. And the
family."
"Ty?"
"Mmm."
"Just because I did the proposing doesn't mean I don't want a ring."
"Yeah, yeah, I'll get to it."
"I'll pick it out."
"No, you won't."
"Why not? I'm the one who'll be wearing it."
"You're the one wearing your face, too, but you didn't pick that out,
either."
On a sigh, she knelt beside him. "That makes absolutely no sense." But
she tipped her head onto his shoulder as he worked. "When I came here I
was scared and angry. Now I'm scared, angry and happy. It's better," she
decided. "A lot better."
"This is who we are," Tereza stated, lifting her glass. "And who we
choose to be."
They were dining alfresco, in a kind of Giambelli reflection of the ad.
A purposeful choice, Sophia thought. Her grandmother would stand
straight against a threat and kick it dead in the balls if need be.
The evening was warm, the sunlight still brilliant. In the vineyards
beyond the lawns and gardens, the grapes were growing fat and the Pinot
Noir, as Tyler had predicted, was just beginning to turn.
Forty days till harvest, Sophia thought. That was the old rule. When the
grapes took color, harvest was forty days away. Her mother would be
married by then, and just back from her honeymoon. Maddy and Theo would
be her brother and sister, and back in school. She would be planning her
own wedding, though she'd pressured Tyler not to announce their
engagement yet.
Life could continue because, as La Signora said, this is who they were.
And who they chose to be.
"When we have trouble," Tereza continued, "we band together. Family.
Friends. This year has brought trouble, and changes and grief. But it's
also brought joy. In a few weeks Eli and I will have a new son, and more
grandchildren. And, it seems," she added, turning toward Maddy, "a new
enterprise. In the meantime, we've been threatened. I've given
considerable thought to what can and should be done. James? Your legal
opinion of our options."
He set down his fork, gathered his thoughts. "While evidence indicates
DeMorney was involved, even perhaps instrumental, in the embezzlement
scheme, the tampering, there's no concrete proof. Donato's claims
notwithstanding, there isn't enough to convince the district attorney to
file charges on those matters, or Tony Avano's death. It's been
confirmed that he was in New York when Sophia's car was tampered with."
"He would have hired someone," David began.
"Be that as it may, and I don't disagree, until the police have evidence
against them, there's nothing they can do. And nothing," James added,
"you can do. My best advice is to stay above it, let the system work."
"No offense intended to you or your system, Uncle James, but it hasn't
been working very well to date. Donato was murdered while he was in the
system," Sophia pointed out. "And David was shot on a public street."
"Those are matters for the Italian authorities, Sophie, and only tie our
hands all the more."
"He's harassing Sophie with those ads." Tyler shoved at his plate. "Why
can't they be traced back to him?"
"I wish I had the answers. This isn't a stupid man or, thus far, a
careless one. If he's at the core of all of this, he's covered himself
with layers of protection, alibis."
"He walked into my apartment, sat down and shot my father in cold blood.
I'd consider that, at the very least, a careless act. He needs to be
punished. He should be hounded and pursued and harassed, just as he's
hounded, pursued and harassed the family."
"Sophia." Helen reached across the table. "I'm sorry. Sometimes justice
isn't what we want it to be, or what we expect."
"He set out to ruin us." Tereza spoke calmly. "He hasn't done so.
Damaged, yes, caused us loss. But he'll pay a price for it. Today he was
asked to resign his position at La Coeur. I'm pleased to believe that
discussions Eli and I had with certain members of their board, and
discussions David had with key executives bore this particular fruit."
She sipped her wine, enjoyed the bouquet. "I'm told he didn't take it
well. I'll use whatever influence I have at my disposal to see to it he
finds no position at any reputable winemaker. Professionally, he's
finished."
"It's not enough," Sophia began.
"It may be too much," Helen corrected. "If he's as dangerous as you
believe, this sort of interference will push him into a corner, make it
only more imperative that he strike back. As a lawyer, as your friend,
I'm asking you… all of you, to leave it alone."
"Mom." Linc shook his head. "Could you?"
"Yes." The single syllable was a fierce declaration. "To protect what
mattered most, I could. I would. Tereza, your daughter is about to be
married. She's found happiness. She's weathered a storm, and so have all
of you. This is a time for you to celebrate, to move on, not to focus on
revenge and retribution."
"We each protect what matters most, Helen. In our own way. The sun's
going," she said. "Tyler, light the candles. It's a pleasant evening. We
should enjoy it. Tell me, do you still pit your Pinot Noir against my
Chenin Blanc?"
"I do." He worked his way down the table, setting the candles to flame.
"Of course, it's a win-win situation, as we're merged." When he reached
the head of the table, he met her eyes. "Speaking of mergers, I'm going
to marry Sophia."
"Damn it, Ty! I told you--"
"Quiet," he said so casually, Sophia sputtered into silence. "She's the
one who asked me, but I thought it was a pretty good idea."
"Oh, Sophie." Pilar leaped up from the table and rushed to throw her
arms around her daughter.
"I only wanted to wait until after your wedding to tell you, but big
mouth here couldn't keep it shut."
"That part was her idea, too," Tyler agreed as he circled the table.
"Sophie's not wrong that often, so it's hard to get it through her head
when she is. The way I figure it, you just can't have enough good news.
Here."
He grabbed her hand, holding it when she tugged. He took a ring out of
his pocket and slipped the simple and spectacular square-cut diamond on
her finger. "That makes it a deal."
"Why can't you just… It's beautiful."
"It was my grandmother's. MacMillan to Giambelli."
He took her hand, lifted it and kissed it. "Giambelli to MacMillan. It
works for me."
She sighed. "I really hate it when you're right."
Revenge, Jerry decided, made stranger bedfellows than politics. Not that
they'd quite gotten to the bed yet. But they would. Rene was so much
easier a mark than he'd have believed.
"I appreciate your seeing me like this. Listening. Hearing me out." He
reached for Rene's hand. "I was afraid you believed those vicious rumors
the Giambellis are circulating."
"I wouldn't believe any of them if they said the sun came up in the
east." Rene settled back on the sofa, made herself cozy. Over and above
her loathing for the Giambellis was a keen sense for a man with money.
She was quickly running out of cash.
Tony, damn him, hadn't been honest with her. She'd already sold off some
jewelry, and if she didn't land another fish soon, she'd have to go back
to work.
"I'm not saying I didn't play hardball, that's my job. Believe me, La
Coeur was behind me all the way. Until things got sticky."
"Sounds like the way the Giambellis treated Tony."
"Exactly." Oh, he'd use that, use that and her innate hatred to turn his
tide. "Don offered me inside information; I took it. Of course, the
Giambellis can't have that stand, can't abide people knowing they were
undermined by their own. So it has to be me, I have to have coerced or
finagled or bribed, or God knows. I took what was offered. It's not like
I held a gun to their heads."
He broke off. Squeezed her hand. "Jesus, Rene, I'm so sorry. What a
stupid thing to say."
"It's all right. If Tony hadn't lied to me, hadn't cheated and snuck
around with that little tramp who worked with Sophia, he'd still be
alive today." And she wouldn't be damn near broke.
"Kris Drake." For effect, he pressed a hand to his brow. "I didn't know
about her and Tony before I hired her. The idea that she might have had
something to do with Tony's death…"
"If she did, she was still working for them. They're behind it. All of
it."
Could she be more perfect? He only wished he'd thought of using Rene
months before. "They've ruined my reputation. I guess I brought part of
that on myself. I shouldn't have wanted to win so much."
"Winning's all there is."
He smiled at her. "And I'm a man who hates to lose. In anything. You
know, when I first saw you, I didn't know you and Tony were an item, and
I… Well, I never got the chance to compete there, so I suppose that
doesn't qualify as losing. More wine?"
"Yes, thanks." She pursed her lips, considering how to play it while he
reached over for the bottle. "I was swept away by Tony's charm," she
began. "And I admired what I thought was his ambition. I'm very
attracted to clever businessmen."
"Really? I used to be one," he said as he poured the wine.
"Now, Jerry, you're still a clever businessman. You'll land on your
feet."
"I want to believe that. I'm thinking of moving to France. I have some
offers there." Or would have, he thought grimly. Damn well would have.
"Luckily I don't need the money. I can pick and choose, take my time. It
might do me good to just travel awhile, enjoy the benefits of the years
of hard work I've put in."
"I love traveling." She purred it.
"I don't feel I can leave until I've straightened all this out. Until
I've dealt with the Giambellis, face-to-face. I'll be frank with you,
Rene, because I think you'll understand. I want to pay them back for
putting this smear on me."
"I do understand." In what could be taken for sympathy, or otherwise,
she laid a hand over his heart. "They always treated me like something
cheap that could be easily ignored." She worked tears into her eyes. "I
hate them."
"Rene." He moved in slowly. "Maybe we can find a way to pay them back.
For both of us."
Later, when she lay naked, her head pillowed on his shoulder, he smiled
into the dark. Tony's widow was going to clear his path straight into
the heart of the Giambellis. And he would rip it out.
It was going to be fun. Rene dressed carefully for the role she was
about to play. Dark, conservative suit, minimal makeup. She and Jerry
had worked it all out, just what she'd say, just how she'd behave. He'd
made her rehearse countless times. The man was a little too demanding
for her taste, but she figured she'd bring him around. If she kept him
long enough.
For now he was useful, entertaining and a means to an end. And he, as
most did, underestimated her. He didn't realize she knew he also
considered her useful, entertaining and a means to an end.
But Rene Foxx was nobody's fool. Particularly no man's fool.
Jerry DeMorney was dirty up to the knot of his Hermes tie. If he hadn't
called the shots in that whole product tampering business, she'd start
wearing off-the-rack suits. Gave those rotten Giambellis a good kick in
the ass with that one, she mused. As far as she was concerned, a man
smart and devious enough to pull that off was just what she was looking
for.
She decided walking into the homicide division with the box in her hands
was her first step into a very lucrative tomorrow.
"I need to see Detective Claremont or Maguire," she began, then spotted
Claremont just rising from behind his desk. "Oh, Detective." She was
pleased she'd tagged him first. She always did better with men. "I have
to see you. Right away. It's urgent. Please, is there somewhere--"
"Take it easy, Mrs. Avano." He took her arm. "How about some coffee?"
"Oh, I couldn't. I couldn't keep anything down. I've been up half the
night."
She was focused on the job at hand and missed his quick signal to his
partner.
"We'll talk in the coffee room. Why don't you tell me what's upset you?"
"Yes, I… Detective Maguire. It's good you're here, too. I'm so
confused, so upset." She set the safe box on the table, pushed it to the
center as if she wanted distance, then sat. "I was going through some of
Tony's things, his papers. I hadn't gotten to all of them yet. I
couldn't before. I found this box on the top shelf of his closet. I
couldn't imagine what might be in it. I'd already had to deal with all
the insurance papers, the legal papers." She fluttered her hands. "There
was a key in his jewelry case. I remembered coming across it before, but
not knowing what it was for. This," she said, gesturing. "It was for
this. Open it. Please. I don't want to look through it again."
"Records," she said when Claremont opened the box and began to sift
through the paperwork. "Ledgers or whatever they're called from that
false account the Giambellis set up. Tony, he must've known. And that's
why they had him killed. I know he must have been gathering this
evidence. Trying to do the right thing, and… it cost him his life."
Claremont glanced through the accounts and correspondence, passing the
sheets on to Maguire. "You believe your husband was killed over these
papers."
"Yes, yes!" What was he, Rene thought impatiently, an idiot? "I'm afraid
I might be partially responsible. I'm afraid of what might happen to me.
I know someone's been watching me," she said, dropping her voice. "It
sounds paranoid, I know, but I'm sure of it. I snuck out of my own
apartment like a thief to come here. I think they've hired someone to
watch me."
"Who would do that?"
"The Giambellis." She reached out, gripped Claremont's hand. "They're
wondering if I remember, but I didn't, I didn't until I found this. And
if they know, they'll kill me."
"That you know what?"
"That Sophia killed my Tony." Rene covered her mouth with her hand and
sacrificed her makeup to tears.
"That's a serious accusation." Maguire rose to grab some tissues. "Why
are you making it?"
Rene's breath hitched, her hand trembled as she reached for the tissues.
"When I found these I remembered. I'd come home. It was so long ago, a
year ago. Sophia was there. She and Tony were arguing upstairs. She was
furious, and he was trying to calm her down. They didn't even know I'd
come in. I went into the kitchen. I could still hear her. She was
shouting as she does when she's in that terrible temper of hers. She
said she wasn't going to stand for it. That it was none of his business.
I didn't hear what he said, because his voice was low."
She dabbed at tears again. "Tony never raised his voice to her. He
adored her. But she… she detested him, because of me. The Cardianili
account--she said the name, but I didn't think of it again. The
Cardianili account would be left alone, and that would be the end of it.
If he did anything with the ledgers, she would make him pay. She said,
very clearly: 'If you don't leave this alone, I'll kill you.' I came out
of the kitchen then because it made me angry. Almost at the same time
she came flying down the stairs. She saw me, said something vicious in
Italian, then stormed out."
She released a shuddering breath, sniffled delicately. "When I asked
Tony about it, I could see he was shaken, but he brushed it off, said it
was business and she was just blowing off steam. I let it go. Sophia
often blew off steam that way. I never thought she meant what she said.
But she did. He knew she'd been involved in embezzlement, and she killed
him for it."
"So." Maguire tipped back her chair when she and her partner were alone.
"You buy any of that?"
"For somebody who didn't sleep last night, she looked pretty alert. For
somebody terrified and upset, she remembered to match her shoes to her
purse and coordinate her hose."
"You're a real fashion cop, partner. No way she just came across these
papers. She'd have been through every drawer, closet and cubbyhole
within a day of his death, to make sure she had access to every penny."
"Maguire, I don't think you like the widow Avano."
"I don't like people who think I'm stupid. Question: If she had these
papers all along, why turn them over now? If she didn't have them
before, who passed them to her?"
"DeMorney's in San Francisco." Claremont tapped the tips of his fingers
together. "Wonder how far he and the widow go back."
"One thing for certain, they've both got it in for the Giambellis, and
that one wants to put the screws to Sophia G, and she wants it bad."
"Bad enough to give a false statement to the police."
"Oh hell, she enjoyed that. And she's smart enough to know she didn't
say anything we could hook her on. We can't prove if and when she found
those papers. And if it came down to it, the argument scene would be her
word against Sophia's, who's likely to have argued with her father at
some point during the last year of his life. No way to cook her on that
even if we wanted to bother."
"Never made sense for her to marry Avano and kill him the day after. She
doesn't gel there for me. Doesn't gain her anything, and she's in it for
what she can get."
"If we bought this, she could cop a little revenge. That's what she's
after now."
"Yeah, and so's DeMorney." Claremont rose. "Let's see how tight we can
link them."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter Thirty
--------------
Contents - Prev
Rene slithered onto the sofa beside Jerry and accepted the flute of
champagne. "I got some very interesting information at the salon today."
"What might that be?"
"I'll tell you." She ran a fingertip down the center of his shirt. "But
it'll cost you."
"Really?" He took her hand, lifted it to bite gently on her wrist.
"Oh, that's nice, too, but I want something a little different. Let's go
out, lover. I'm so tired of staying in. Take me out to a club where
there're people and music and wicked things going on."
"Honey, you know I'd love to. It's not smart for us to be seen together
in public quite yet."
She pouted, nuzzled against him. "We'll go somewhere nobody knows us.
And even if they do, Tony's been dead for months and months. No one
expects me to grieve alone forever."
From the reports that had winged back across the Atlantic, Rene hadn't
grieved alone for a week. "Just a little while longer. I'll make it up
to you. When we're finished here with everything and everyone, we'll go
to Paris. Now what did you find out today?"
"To borrow from that slut Kris's lexicon, bitch number three is giving
bitch number two a little party on Friday night--wedding eve. All
females. She's setting up a damn spa in the villa for the night.
Facials, body treatments, massages, the works."
"And what will the men be doing while the women are getting themselves
scrubbed and rubbed?"
"Watching porno flicks and jerking off, I suppose. They're holding their
bachelor-night deal at the MacMillan place. The bride and groom aren't
allowed to do the dirty the night before the wedding. Hypocrites."
"This is interesting." And exactly what he'd been waiting for. "We'll
know just where everyone is. And the timing couldn't be better, right
before the happy event. Rene, you're a jewel."
"I don't want to be one. I just want to have them."
"A week from now, we'll be in Paris, and I'll take care of that. But
first, you and I have a date on Friday night at Villa Giambelli."
She wanted it to be perfect, the kind of night they'd all remember and
laugh about for years. She'd planned it, organized it, fine-tuned the
details right down to the scent of the candles for the aromatherapy
treatments. In twenty-four hours, Sophia thought, her mother would be
dressing for her wedding, but for her last evening as a single woman,
she was going to bask in a world of females.
"When we have our products, maybe we should sell direct to spas for a
while." Maddy sniffed at the oils already arranged by the massage table.
"Make them, like, exclusive so people are dying for them."
"You're a clever girl, Madeline. But no business tonight. Tonight is for
female ritual. We're the handmaidens."
"Do we get to talk about sex?"
"Of course. This isn't about exchanging recipes. Ah, there's the woman
of the hour."
"Sophie." Already in her long white wrap, Pilar circled the pool house.
"I can't believe you went to all this trouble."
Various stations were set up, with lounging sofas and salon chairs. The
evening light shimmered toward sunset while scents from the gardens
clung to the air. Tables held abundant platters of fruit and chocolate,
bottles of wine and sparkling water, baskets and bowls of flowers.
Along the wall, water spilled down the brass sculpture and into the pool
to add sensuous music.
"I was shooting for a Roman bath thing. Do you like it, really?"
"It's wonderful. I feel like a queen."
"When you're finished, you'll feel like a goddess. Where are the others?
We're wasting pampering time."
"Upstairs. I'll get them."
"No, you won't. Maddy, pour Mama some wine. She's not to lift a finger
except to pick up a chocolate strawberry. I'll get everyone."
"What kind do you want?" Maddy asked her.
"Just water for now, honey, thanks. It's such a lovely evening." She
wandered toward the open doors, then laughed lightly. "Massage tables on
the patio. Only Sophie."
"I never had a massage before."
"Mmm. You'll love it."
As she spoke, as she looked out over the garden, Pilar ran a hand
absently over Maddy's hair, left it lying on her shoulder. The gesture
made everything inside the girl go warm. And made her sigh.
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing." Maddy passed Pilar the glass. "Nothing's wrong. I guess I'm
looking forward to… everything."
"You're bluffing," David said around the cigar clamped in his teeth and
tried to stare Eli down.
"Yeah? Put your money up, son, and call me."
"Go ahead, Dad." Theo had a cigar, unlit, in his teeth as well, and felt
like a man. "No guts, no glory." David tossed chips in the pot. "Call.
Show 'em."
"Three little deuces," Eli began and watched David's eyes gleam.
"Standing watch over two pretty ladies."
"Son of a bitch."
"A Scotsman doesn't bluff over money, son." Eli, jubilant, raked in his
chips.
"The man's scalped me so many times over the years, I wear a helmet when
we sit down to cards." James gestured with his glass. "You'll learn."
Linc's head came up at the knock on the door. "Somebody ordered a
stripper, right? I knew you guy's wouldn't let me down."
"It's the pizza." Theo leaped up.
"More pizza? Theo, you can't possibly want more pizza."
"Sure I can," he shouted over his shoulder to his father. "Ty said I
could."
"I said he could order it for me. He inhaled the last order."
Linc sent Tyler a sorrowful look. "You couldn't arrange for a stripper
to deliver the pizza?"
"They were all out of strippers. Shriners' convention."
"Likely story. Well, I hope he got pepperoni at least."
"My God, Sophie, this was a brilliant idea."
"Thanks, Aunt Helen." They sat side by side, tipped back with purifying
masks thick and green covering their faces. "I wanted Mama to feel
relaxed and completely female."
"This'll do it. Can you see Tereza and Maddy over there getting
pedicures and arguing."
"Mmm," Sophia mused. "They disagree about the name for the beauty
products we don't even have yet. I don't know if it's Maddy or the
concept, but it's boosted Nonna's morale."
"I'm glad to hear it. I've been worried about her, all of you, since we
talked last. The idea of Rene trying to make Tony a hero and you a
villain over the Cardianili business; it fries my cookies."
Sophia tensed, deliberately relaxed again. "It was a stupid move.
DeMorney's behind it, and it's one of the first truly stupid moves he's
made. He's cracking."
"That may be. But it caused more upset." She held up a hand. "And that's
all I'm going to say about it. Tonight's not about problems. It's about
indulgence. Where's Pilar?"
Don't think about it, Sophia ordered herself. Think pure thoughts.
"Treatment Room B--otherwise known as the lower-level guest bath.
Full-body facial. You need to be near a shower."
"Fabulous. I'm next."
"Champagne?"
"Maria." Sophia roused herself enough to sit up. "You're not to serve.
You're a guest."
"My manicure's dry." She showed off her nails. "I have a pedicure next.
You can bring me champagne then."
"That's a deal."
Maria glanced over as Pilar, looking soft and relaxed, came back in.
"You've made your mama happy tonight. Everything's going to be all right
now."
"You sure know how to show a woman a good time."
Jerry ran a hand over the butt of Rene's snug black pants. "You haven't
seen anything yet. This is going to be a night to remember. For
everyone."
They moved through the vineyard now. It had been a long hike from the
car, and the sack he carried seemed to gain weight with every step.
Still, there was something to be said for doing the job himself that he
hadn't experienced before. Not just the amused gratification he'd felt
at other times, but a deep and personal excitement.
And if anything went wrong, he'd simply sacrifice Rene. But he didn't
intend for anything to go wrong.
He knew the setup here. Between Don and Kris and his own observations,
he was aware of the security setup, and how to avoid setting off alarms.
It was simply a matter of patience and care. And a single driving
ambition.
Before the night was over, Giambelli would, one way or another, be in
ruins.
"Stay close," he told her.
"I am. Not to spoil the party, but I wish I was as sure as you are this
is going to work."
"No second thoughts now. I know what I'm doing and how to do it. Once
the winery's on fire, they'll come spilling out like ants at a picnic."
"I don't care if you burn the whole fucking vineyard to ashes." In fact,
she got a thrill out of the image, and of her dancing at the edge of the
flames. "I just don't want to get caught."
"Do what I tell you and you won't. Once they're out here busy trying to
put out the fire, we go in, plant the package in Sophia's room, get out.
We're in the car and heading back five minutes later. We call the cops
from a pay phone, give them an anonymous tip, and we're back at your
place popping champagne before the smoke clears."
"The old lady'll pay off the cops. She won't let her precious
granddaughter go to prison."
"Maybe. Let her try, it won't matter. They'll be ruined. Sooner or later
you find the right straw, and that's the one that breaks the back. Isn't
that what you want?"
Something in his voice had a chill snaking up her spine, but she nodded.
"It's exactly what I want."
When he reached the winery, he took out the keys. Don had been slick
enough to make copies, and he'd been smart enough to duplicate those.
"These get tossed in the bay when we're done." He slid the key into the
first lock. "No one's going to need them after tonight. They'll have a
hell of a time explaining how a fire started inside a locked building."
With that statement, he opened the door.
Sophia lay on the massage table and looked up at the stars. "Mama, am I
obsessive?"
"Yes."
"Is that a bad thing?"
Pilar glanced back from her stance at the edge of the patio. "No.
Occasionally annoying, but not bad."
"Do I miss the big picture because I'm drilling on the details?"
"Rarely. Why do you ask?"
"I was wondering what I'd change about myself if I could. If I should."
"I wouldn't change anything."
"Because I'm perfect?" Sophia asked with a grin.
"No, because you're mine. Is this about Ty?"
"No, it's about me. Up until… well, I'm not exactly sure when, but up
until I was sure I had everything figured out. Knew what I wanted and
how I was going to get it."
"Not sure anymore?"
"Oh no, I'm still sure. I still know what I want and how I'm going to
get it. But the things I want changed on me. I was wondering if they
were there all along, and I was just missing the big picture. I… could
you give us a minute," she said to the therapist. She sat up, holding
the sheet to her breast when she was alone with Pilar. "Please don't get
upset."
"I won't."
"Not that long ago I still wanted you and Dad to get back together. I
wanted it because I didn't know how to want anything else, I think.
Because I felt if you did, he'd be what I needed him to be. Not what you
needed or what he was, but what / needed. That was the detail I kept
obsessing over, and I missed the big picture. I'd change that if I
could."
"I wouldn't. You would've been a good daughter to him if he'd let you.
You were willing to be, you needed to be. No, I wouldn't change that."
"That helps." She took Pilar's wrist, turned it to check the time on her
watch. "It's just midnight. Happy wedding day, Mama." She pressed
Pilar's hand to her cheek, then started to lie back.
"What's that? It looks like… Oh my God. The winery! The winery's on
fire. Maria! Maria, call nine-one-one. The winery's on fire."
She rolled off the table, and snagged her robe on the run.
As Jerry had predicted, they poured out of the house. Raised voices,
running feet. From the shadows of the garden he counted the figures
wrapped in white robes that raced down the path and out across the
vineyard.
"In and out," he whispered to Rene. "Piece of cake. You lead the way."
She'd given him the location and setup of Sophia's room, but he wanted
her going in first. She might have made a mistake. She claimed she'd
only slipped into Sophia's room once, but that was once more than he'd
managed.
He couldn't risk turning on the light, though he was sure his flashlight
would be enough. He only needed to plant the package at the back of her
closet where the police, even if they were idiots, would find it.
He moved up behind Rene, up the terrace steps, glancing over his
shoulder. He could see the bright orange and gold of the fire against
the night sky. A brilliant sight. It illuminated the figures rushing
like frightened moths toward the flame.
They'd put it out, of course, but not quickly. It would take time for
them to realize the water had been turned off for the sprinkler system,
time for them to gather their wits, time for them to watch helplessly as
precious bottles exploded, as equipment was ruined, as their god of
tradition burned to hell.
So he didn't have the guts to do his own dirty work? Gingerly he flexed
his hand. It still twinged now and then. They'd see who had the guts
when the sun came up.
"Jerry, for God's sake." Rene hissed at him from the terrace outside
Sophia's room. "This isn't a tourist attraction. You said we had to
hurry."
"Always time for a moment of pleasure, darling." He stepped, swaggered,
up to the terrace door. "Sure this is hers?"
"Yes, I'm sure."
"Well then." He pushed open the doors, stepped inside. And drew a deep,
satisfied breath of her scent just as Sophia dashed through the opposite
door and slapped on the lights.
The sudden glare slashed across his eyes, the shock froze his brain.
Before he could recover from either, he was fighting off a hundred and
ten pounds of enraged woman.
She leaped at him, blind fury catapulting her across the room. Even as
she sank her teeth into him, the edges of her vision glowed red with
blood lust. Her only clear thought was to inflict pain, monstrous pain.
And when he howled, the feral thrill of it spurted through her like
lava.
He struck out, caught her across the cheekbone, but she didn't even feel
it. She went for his eyes, freshly manicured nails already tipped red,
slashed out, missed by a breath and scored like the tongs of a rake down
his cheek.
The burn of it maddened. With no goal but to free himself, he tossed her
aside and sent her into a shrieking Rene. He could smell his own blood.
Intolerable. She'd ruined all his careful plans. Unforgivable. Even as
she scrabbled to her feet, prepared to leap at him again, the gun was
out of the pouch, in his hand, with his finger sweaty on the trigger.
He nearly ended it then, with one quick twitch of his nervous finger.
Then her body jerked to a halt and her eyes cleared of rage and filled
with shock and fear.
Finally, he thought, face-to-face. And he wanted more than survival. He
wanted satisfaction.
"Now. Isn't this interesting? You should've run out with the others,
Sophia. But maybe it's fate you end like your worthless father. With a
bullet in the heart."
"Jerry, we have to get out of here. Just go." Rene pushed herself to her
feet, stared at the gun. "My God! What're you doing? You can't just
shoot her."
"Oh?" He thought he could, and that was a revelation. He didn't believe
he'd have any trouble with it at all. "And why not?"
"That's crazy. It's murder. I'm not having any part of murder. I'm
getting out. I'm getting out now. Give me the keys to the car. Give me
the damn keys."
"Shut the fuck up." He said it coolly, and in an almost absent gesture
smashed the gun into the side of her head. When she went down like a
stone, he didn't even glance at her, but kept his eyes locked on
Sophia's.
"She was a pain in the ass, on that we can agree. But she's useful. And
this is perfect. You'll appreciate the spin on this, Sophia. Rene
started the fire. She's had it in for you all along. She went to the
cops a few days ago, tried to convince them you'd killed your father.
And tonight, she came here, fired the winery and broke into your room to
plant evidence against you. You caught her, you struggled, the gun went
off. The gun," he added, "used to shoot David Cutter. I had it sent to
me. Forward-thinking, which I'm sure you'll appreciate. You're dead, and
she hangs for it. Very tidy."
"Why?"
"Because nobody screws with me and gets away with it. You Giambellis
think you can have it all, and now you'll end up with nothing."
"Because of my father?" She could see the bright orange glow from the
fire through the open doors behind him. "All of this because my father
embarrassed you?"
"Embarrassed? He stole from me--my wife, my pride, my life. And what did
any of you lose? Nothing. Just another bump to you. I've taken my own
back, and more. I'd have been satisfied to ruin you, but dead's better.
You're the key. Tereza, well, she's not as young as she was. Your
mother, she hasn't got what it takes to bring the company back. Without
you, the heart and the brains are dead. Your father was a user, a liar
and a cheat."
"Yes, he was." No one would come for her, she thought. There would be no
one to race back from the fire to save her. She would face death on her
own. "You're all that, and so much less."
"If there was time, we'd debate that. But I'm a little pressed so…" He
brought the gun up another inch. "Ciao, bella."
"Vai a farti fottere." She cursed him in a steady voice. She wanted to
close her eyes--to find a prayer, an image of something to take with
her. But she kept them open. Waited. When the gun exploded, she stumbled
back. And watched blood seep through the tiny hole in his shirt.
Baffled shock crossed his face, then another shot jerked his body to the
side and dropped him. In the doorway, Helen lowered the gun to her side.
"Oh my God. Oh God. Aunt Helen." Her legs gave out. Sophia stumbled to
the bed, lowered herself to it. "He was going to kill me."
"I know." Slowly, Helen came into the room, sat heavily on the bed
beside Sophia. "I came back to tell you the men had come. I saw…"
"He was going to kill me. Just like he killed my father."
"No, honey. He didn't kill your father. I did. I did," she repeated, and
dropped the gun she held to the floor. "I'm so sorry."
"No. That's crazy."
"I used that gun. It was my father's. It was never registered. I don't
know why I took it that night. I don't think I planned to kill him. I…
wasn't thinking at all. He wanted money. Again. It was never going to
end."
"What are you talking about?" Sophia took her shoulders. She could smell
gunpowder, and blood. "What are you saying?"
"Linc. He was using Linc against me. Linc, God help me. Linc is Tony's
son."
"They've got it under control. It's--" Pilar rushed in the terrace
doors, stopped cold. "Oh dear God. Sophie!"
"No, wait." Sophia sprang to her feet. "Don't come in. Don't touch
anything." Her breath came out in pants, but she was thinking, thinking
fast. "Aunt Helen, come with me. Come with me now. We can't stay in
here."
"It'll destroy James, and Linc. I've ruined them after all."
Moving quickly now, Sophia dragged Helen up, pulled her out onto the
terrace. "Tell us. Tell us quickly, we can't have much time."
"I killed Tony. Pilar, I betrayed you. Myself. Everything I believe in."
"That's not possible. For God's sake, what happened here?"
"She saved my life," Sophia said. A blast rent the air as bottles
exploded in the winery. She barely flinched. "He was going to kill me,
with the gun that shot David. He'd sent for it, kept it like a souvenir.
Helen, what happened with my father?"
"He wanted money. Over the years he'd contact me when he needed money.
He never actually demanded, never actually threatened. He'd just mention
Linc--what a fine boy he was, what a bright and promising young man.
Then he'd say he needed a bit of a loan. I slept with Tony." She began
to weep then, silently. "All those years ago. We were all so young.
James and I were having problems. I was so angry with him, so confused.
We separated for a few weeks."
"I remember," Pilar murmured.
"I ran into Tony. He was so understanding, so sympathetic. You and he
weren't getting along, either. You were considering a separation. He was
charming, and he paid attention. The way James hadn't been. There's no
excuse. I let it happen. After, I was so ashamed, so disgusted with
myself. But it was done, and couldn't be changed. I found out I was
pregnant. It wasn't James's because we hadn't been together that way. So
I made my second hideous mistake, and I told Tony. I might as well have
told him I'd decided to change my hairstyle. He could hardly be expected
to pay for one night's indiscretion, could he? So I paid." Tears dripped
down her cheeks. "And I paid."
"Linc is Tony's child."
"He's James's." Helen looked pleadingly at Pilar. "In every way but that
one. He doesn't know, neither of them know. I did everything I could to
make up for that night. To James, to Linc--God, Pilar, to you. I slept
with my best friend's husband. I was young and angry and stupid, and
I've never forgiven myself for it. But I did everything I could to make
it up. I gave him money, every time he asked for it. I don't even know
how much over the years."
"And you couldn't give any more," Pilar concurred.
"The night of the party, he told me he had to see me, told me when and
where. I refused. It was the first time I'd done so. It made him angry,
and that frightened me. If I didn't do as he said, he'd go inside, then
and there, and tell James, tell Linc, tell you.
"I couldn't risk it, couldn't bear it. My baby, Pilar. My little boy
with the loose shoelaces. When I went home, I got the gun out of the
safe. It's been there for years, I don't know why I thought of it. Don't
know why I took it. It was like a veil over my mind. He had music on in
the apartment, and a good bottle of wine. He sat and told me his
financial troubles. Charmingly, as if we were old, dear friends. I don't
remember everything he said; I'm not even sure I heard him. He needed
what he liked to call a loan. A quarter of a million this time. He'd be
willing, of course, to take half by the end of the week, and give me
another month for the rest. It wasn't too much to ask, after all. He'd
given me such a fine son.
"I didn't know the gun was in my hand. I didn't know I'd used it until I
saw the red against his white tuxedo shirt. He looked at me, so
surprised, just a little annoyed. I could almost imagine him saying,
'Damn, Helen, you've ruined my shirt.' But he didn't, of course. He
didn't say anything. I went home and tried to convince myself it had
never happened. Never happened at all. I've carried the gun around with
me ever since. Everywhere."
"You could have thrown it away," Pilar said quietly.
"How could I? What if one of you were arrested? I'd need it then to
prove I'd done it myself. I couldn't let him hurt my baby, or James. I
thought it could be over. And now… I need to tell James and Linc
first. I need to tell them before I talk to the police."
Cycles, Sophia thought. Sometimes, they needed to be stopped. "If you
hadn't used that gun to save my life tonight, you wouldn't have to tell
them anything."
"I love you," Helen said simply.
"I know it. And this is what happened here tonight. Just exactly what
happened." She took Helen by the shoulders. "Pay attention to me. You
came back, saw Jerry holding me at gunpoint. He'd brought both guns with
him--he'd intended to plant them in my room to implicate me. We'd
struggled, and the other gun, the one that killed my father, was on the
floor near the doorway. You picked it up, and you shot him before he
shot me."
"Sophia."
"That's what happened." She took Helen's hand, squeezed it. Took her
mother's. "Isn't it, Mama?"
"Yes. That's exactly what happened. You saved my child. Do you think I
wouldn't save yours?"
"I can't."
"Yes, you can. You want to make it up to me?" Pilar demanded. "Then
you'll do this. I don't care about what happened one night almost thirty
years ago, but I care about what happened tonight. I care about what
you've been to me most of my life. I'm not going to let someone I love
be destroyed. Over what? Over money, over pride, over image? If you love
me, if you want to make up for that mistake so long ago, you'll do
exactly what Sophie's asking you to do. Tony was her father. Who has
more right to decide than she?"
"Jerry's dead," Sophia said. "He killed, threatened, destroyed, all
because of one selfish act by my father. And it ends here. I'm going to
go call the police. Someone should take a look at Rene." She leaned
forward, brushed her lips over Helen's cheek. "Thank you. For the rest
of my life."
Late, late into the night, Sophia sat in the kitchen sipping tea laced
with brandy. She'd given her statement, had sat, her hand holding
Helen's, as Helen had given hers.
Justice, she thought, didn't always come as you expected. Helen had said
that once. And here it was. Unexpected justice. It hadn't hurt that Rene
had been hysterical, had babbled to everyone, including Claremont and
Maguire when they'd arrived, that Jerry was a madman, a murderer, and
had forced her at gunpoint to come with him.
Some snakes slithered through, Sophia supposed. Because life was a messy
business.
Now at last, the police were gone, the house was quiet. She looked up as
her mother and grandmother came in. "Aunt Helen?"
"She's finally sleeping." Pilar went to the cupboard, got two more cups.
"We've talked. She'll be all right. She's going to resign her judgeship.
I suppose she needs to." Pilar set the cups on the table. "I've told
Mama everything, Sophia. I felt she had a right to know."
"Nonna." Sophia reached for her hand. "Did I do the right thing?"
"You did the loving thing. That often matters more. It was brave of you,
Sophia. Brave of both of you. It makes me proud." She sat down, sighed.
"Helen took a life, and gave one back. That closes the circle. We won't
speak of it again. Tomorrow my daughter's getting married, and we'll
have joy in this house again. Soon, the harvest--the bounty. And another
season ends. The next is yours," she said to Sophia. "Yours and Tyler's.
Your life, your legacies. Eli and I are retiring the first of the year."
"Nonna."
"Torches are meant to be passed. Take what I give you."
The faint irritation in her grandmother's voice made her smile. "I will.
Thank you, Nonna."
"Now, it's late. The bride needs her sleep, and so do I." She got to her
feet, leaving her tea untouched. "Your young man went back to the
winery. You don't need so much sleep."
True enough, Sophia thought as she raced across the grounds toward the
winery. She had so much energy, so much life inside her, she didn't
think she'd ever need to sleep again.
He'd set up lights, and the old building hulked under them. She could
see the sparkle of broken glass from the windows, the smears from smoke,
the chars from flame. But still, it stood.
It withstood.
Perhaps he sensed her. She liked to think so. He stepped out of the
broken doorway as she ran up. And he caught her, held her close and
tight and inches off the ground.
"There you are, Sophia. I figured you needed a little time with your
mother, then I was coming to get you."
"I got you first. Hold on, okay? Just keep holding on."
"You can count on it." Even as he did, the ice skimmed through his belly
again. He pressed his face to her hair. "God. God. When I think--"
"Don't think. Don't," she said and turned her mouth to his.
"I'm not going to be able to let you out of my sight for the next, oh,
ten or fifteen years."
"Right now that suits me fine. You all alone here?"
"Yeah. David needed to get the kids home, and I sent Granddad back
before he keeled over. He was exhausted. James was still pretty shaken,
so Linc took him back to my place since your mom's with Helen."
"Good. Everything's as it should be." She rested her head on his
shoulder, looked toward the winery. "It could have been worse."
He eased her back, touched his lips gently to the bruise on her cheek.
"It could have been a hell of a lot worse."
"You should've seen the other guy."
He managed a strangled laugh as he held her tight again. "That's a
little sick."
"Maybe, but it's the way I feel. He died with my mark on his face, and
I'm glad of it. I'm glad I caused him some pain. And now I can put it
away. All of it. Lock it away and everything starts now. Everything,
Ty," she said. "We'll rebuild the winery, rebuild our lives. And make
them ours. Giambelli-MacMillan is going to come back, bigger and better
than ever. That's what I want."
"That's handy, because that's what I want, too. Let's go home, Sophie."
She tucked her hand in his and walked away from the damage and the
scars. The first hints of dawn lightened the sky in the east. When the
sun broke through, she thought, it was going to be a beautiful
beginning.